decency_n and_o have_v no_o sacredness_n by_o institution_n may_v vary_v with_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o country_n but_o as_o to_o national_a church_n since_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n may_v agree_v upon_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n for_o a_o national_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o country_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n decent_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o rite_n may_v be_v command_v throughout_o a_o nation_n because_o the_o custom_n upon_o which_o decency_n stand_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o we_o make_v custom_n the_o rule_n of_o decency_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v decent_a because_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n he_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o worship_n so_o because_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o custom_n of_o express_v honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o other_o case_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o rule_n of_o itself_o and_o say_v this_o worship_n be_v decent_a because_o it_o be_v customary_a and_o it_o have_v be_v our_o custom_n to_o worship_n god_n thus_o because_o it_o be_v decent_a which_o will_v be_v run_v the_o ring_n beside_o then_o may_v all_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n set_v up_o for_o decency_n because_o they_o be_v now_o become_v customary_a no_o action_n or_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v use_v can_v plead_v decency_n but_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divine_a service_n and_o therefore_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o decency_n in_o other_o matter_n 4._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o all_o indecency_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o that_o law_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v decent_o without_o they_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o ceremony_n do_v not_o render_v the_o service_n of_o god_n indecent_a the_o law_n of_o decency_n be_v not_o break_v as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o that_o have_v do_v some_o unjust_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a so_o none_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o break_v the_o law_n of_o decency_n but_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o indecent_o in_o divine_a worship_n as_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o justice_n and_o unjustice_n so_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o decency_n and_o undecency_n and_o when_o of_o two_o action_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o just_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o of_o injustice_n in_o it_o so_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o decent_a the_o other_o must_v have_v something_o of_o indecency_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v private_o oppose_v admit_v of_o no_o medium_n in_o a_o capable_a subject_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a transcendental_a height_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o devotion_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n 275._o miscell_n p._n 275._o thus_o mr._n norris_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o heroic_a piety_n how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v like_o such_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o eminency_n of_o decency_n too_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o such_o acme_n without_o sin_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o the_o nonconformist_n pretend_v not_o to_o such_o high_a attainment_n they_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a can_v they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o exceed_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o grudge_v these_o gentleman_n that_o unwieldy_a glory_n of_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o god_n have_v command_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o its_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o chester_n gentleman_n fall_v upon_o the_o vindicator_n for_o say_v we_o desire_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v careful_o look_v into_o and_o such_o a_o model_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v impose_v but_o either_o what_o be_v express_o command_v or_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a tendency_n to_o promote_v that_o which_o be_v so_o then_o will_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n appear_v like_o itself_o rational_a grave_a and_o majestical_a become_v reasonable_a creature_n to_o offer_v and_o a_o be_v of_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n to_o accept_v nor_o will_v we_o as_o we_o be_v accuse_v under_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n reject_v the_o natural_a decorum_n of_o a_o action_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o lay_v aside_o these_o formality_n that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o natural_a decency_n which_o in_o civil_a converse_n be_v count_v foppish_a and_o daily_o grow_v out_o of_o repute_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o be_v not_o where_o so_o improper_a as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o the_o gentleman_n it_o seem_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o it_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conventicle_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v the_o case_n be_v half_o determine_v by_o the_o very_a name_n church_n and_o conventicle_n for_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n as_o decent_o in_o a_o conventicle_n as_o in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o club_n will_v say_v and_o swear_v too_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v as_o much_o church_n as_o they_o and_o they_o as_o much_o conventicle_n as_o we_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v yet_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a schism_n of_o schism_n mr._n hales_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o pious_a assembly_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a congregation_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o riot_n and_o conventicle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n he_o charge_v the_o dissenter_n with_o indecency_n 1._o in_o their_o expression_n 2._o in_o their_o gesture_n 3._o in_o their_o habit_n 1._o in_o expression_n because_o our_o minister_n use_v not_o a_o state_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rash_a and_o sudden_a thought_n of_o one_o single_a person_n with_o a_o prayer_n new_o coin_v but_o whether_o sterling_a or_o no_o be_v uncertain_a be_v never_o try_v for_o the_o people_n know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v out_o but_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o form_n lay_v before_o we_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v therefore_o rash_a and_o sudden_a be_v he_o sure_a that_o we_o never_o use_v premeditation_n both_o as_o to_o the_o general_a method_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v usual_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o a_o more_o equal_a balance_n than_o he_o will_v this_o gentleman_n say_v that_o all_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v rash_a and_o irreverent_a then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v condemn_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n yea_o and_o bishop_n too_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o pulpit_n common_o use_v such_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o considerable_a length_n too_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v rational_o and_o grave_o without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n this_o objection_n vanish_v into_o putrid_a air._n if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v only_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n can_v express_v themselves_o rational_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n we_o will_v not_o contradict_v they_o they_o best_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o to_o say_v that_o without_o such_o
the_o world_n see_v his_o talon_n in_o controversy_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o the_o true_a question_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v schism_n and_o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a alienation_n of_o affection_n but_o diversity_n of_o communion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v mr._n h_n enquiry_n till_o than_o his_o labour_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o triumph_n ridiculous_a but_o instead_o of_o observe_v this_o proper_a and_o necessary_a method_n which_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o argument_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o range_v from_o the_o point_n and_o chime_n upon_o those_o decantate_n term_n church_n unity_n communion_n obedience_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o melodious_a sound_n of_o word_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o though_o he_o shall_v from_o these_o topic_n prove_v the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n to_o be_v sinful_a yet_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v schism_n unless_o he_o can_v discover_v in_o it_o that_o uncharitableness_n and_o want_v of_o christian_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o sacred_a writ_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o mr._n h_n enquiry_n without_o ever_o enter_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fault_n of_o nonconformity_n but_o since_o the_o valiant_a man_n have_v challenge_v we_o into_o that_o field_n of_o argument_n we_o have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v our_o practice_n not_o only_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o any_o other_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o how_o far_o we_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v with_o all_o possible_a respect_n refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o moderate_a of_o both_o persuasion_n the_o grand_a impertinency_n expose_v in_o the_o gentleman_n first_o paper_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o through_o the_o common_a misfortune_n of_o a_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o be_v more_o bewildered_a and_o confound_v than_o before_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o set_v up_o for_o a_o defence_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o party_n as_o the_o episcopal_a i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o this_o for_o style_n and_o argument_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a work_n of_o mrs._n eleanor_n james_n to_o which_o this_o gentleman_n reply_n bear_v such_o a_o marvellous_a resemblance_n that_o a_o man_n will_v almost_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o friendly_a conference_n betwixt_o our_o citizen_n and_o that_o renown_a heroine_n i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v that_o the_o vindicator_n have_v conceal_v his_o name_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o discover_v his_o own_o for_o t._n w._n citizen_n of_o chester_n be_v a_o cypher_n so_o general_a as_o remit_v we_o to_o conjecture_v and_o common_a fame_n and_o leave_v he_o room_n to_o escape_v if_o any_o such_o danger_n shall_v happen_v as_o he_o portend_v concern_v his_o adversary_n but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o t._n w._n or_o what_o that_o man_n name_n be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o encounter_v he_o it_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o examine_v and_o yet_o by_o his_o little_a contemptible_a menace_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o he_o will_v glad_o betake_v himself_o to_o their_o former_a way_n of_o confute_v dissenter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v always_o find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o effectual_a he_o triumph_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o former_a paper_n one_o of_o which_o be_v few_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o clergyman_n who_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o print_v it_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o think_v it_o beyond_o the_o longth_v of_o t._n w._n to_o write_v such_o a_o book_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o ability_n if_o they_o think_v such_o stuff_n be_v above_o he_o but_o as_o his_o name_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v little_a reputation_n to_o another_o man_n work_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o clergy_n man_n in_o chester_n will_v grudge_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v act_v beneath_o himself_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o therefore_o he_o magnify_v the_o stature_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o transform_v the_o vindicator_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o attack_v and_o fire_v all_o its_o gun_n at_o his_o mighty_a self_n so_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v gazette_n and_o news_n letter_n always_o at_o hand_n where_o a_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o be_v furnish_v with_o admirable_a metaphor_n but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v in_o such_o bombardick_n language_n though_o the_o vindicator_n be_v size_n enough_o for_o the_o service_n assign_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o choose_v a_o man_n of_o war_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n to_o engage_v a_o disable_v frigate_n mari._n venus_n arta_fw-la mari._n who_o mast_n and_o tackle_n have_v suffer_v miserable_o in_o some_o hot_a sea-fight_n heretofore_o but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o vie_v with_o he_o in_o his_o banter_a dialect_n i_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v myself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o preface_n defend_v some_o lesser_a passage_n in_o the_o vindication_n which_o this_o gentleman_n either_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n he_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o origination_n and_o first_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o date_n only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n mention_v act_n 2._o the_o vindicator_n think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o because_o it_o exclude_v the_o angel_n which_o but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o this_o gentleman_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o shut_v out_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o salvo_n ready_a such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o be_v at_o want_n for_o 〈…〉_o â—oes_n the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v catholic_n before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—ost_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n not_o be_v break_v down_o but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n have_v its_o first_o existence_n not_o when_o it_o acquire_v a_o new_a title_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v catholic_n at_o pentecost_n therefore_o it_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n then_o a_o miserable_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o good_a as_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v it_o once_o so_o call_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o at_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o if_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o reason_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v needs_o commence_v with_o its_o acquest_n of_o a_o new_a title_n he_o must_v still_o fix_v his_o epocha_n much_o low_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o name_n catholic_n may_v not_o if_o man_n please_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v before_o its_o apostasy_n the_o whole_a and_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o vindicator_n tell_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture-time_n to_o favour_v our_o english_a prelacy_n till_o the_o power_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o under-officer_n the_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v i_o can_v understand_v this_o last_o sentence_n or_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v
church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o member_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o one_a this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o order_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v here_o where_o we_o speak_v of_o essential_a unity_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n always_o suppose_v its_o essence_n a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o order_n thus_o the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n argue_v 57_o histor_n def._n of_o the_o reform_v part_n 4._o p._n 57_o to_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a and_o illusory_a way_n of_o reason_v for_o the_o true_a church_n natural_o go_v before_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o contrary_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a society_n the_o magistracy_n depend_v upon_o the_o society_n and_o not_o the_o society_n on_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o civil_a society_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o be_v that_o nature_n make_v man_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o she_o assemble_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o last_o from_o that_o union_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o order_n magistracy_n proceed_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o grace_n do_v be_v to_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v she_o unite_v they_o and_o form_v a_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o and_o because_o their_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o order_n and_o good_a government_n from_o thence_o the_o ministry_n arise_v so_o that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v after_o the_o true_a church_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n two_o this_o will_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n or_o other_o abuse_n unless_o the_o clergy_n will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o will_v condemn_v those_o prince_n and_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o reform_v without_o their_o bishop_n yea_o against_o their_o will_n and_o repeat_v clamorous_a prohibition_n either_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o regular_a ministry_n of_o those_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o and_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v and_o either_o they_o have_v no_o church_n or_o else_o their_o church_n reâ—ained_v their_o being_n without_o the_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v the_o regular_a ministry_n then_o either_o those_o that_o reform_a without_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reform_a themselves_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o at_o present_a without_o a_o regular_a ministry_n those_o that_o will_v needs_o thrust_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v every_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o england_n in_o have_v bishop_n so_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o secession_n from_o rome_n or_o in_o have_v ruler_n so_o potent_a and_o resolve_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v any_o protestant_n shall_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v delay_v their_o reformation_n till_o they_o have_v disgu_v prince_n and_o comply_a bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o on_o sure_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o such_o contingency_n how_o few_o bishop_n there_o be_v that_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o luther_n proceed_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o reformation_n the_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v general_o choose_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o laic_n some_o few_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n fall_v in_o the_o noble_n themselves_o sometime_o devote_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o anhalt_n du_n plessis_n sadeel_v and_o other_o they_o never_o insist_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n but_o maintain_v that_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 58._o claude_v hist_n def._n part_n 4._o p._n 58._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n therein_o that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_v of_o person_n to_o that_o office_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a right_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n for_o its_o government_n suppose_v it_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n three_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o a_o regular_a ministry_n what_o become_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n when_o its_o minister_n be_v dead_a and_o banish_v and_o no_o other_o yet_o choose_v by_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o shepherd_n must_v be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o if_o the_o regular_a ministry_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o great_a ligament_n by_o which_o that_o part_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o such_o society_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o desire_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v one_o though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v without_o it_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o demand_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a too_o catholic_n unity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a ministry_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o true_a christian_n have_v such_o desire_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o be_v which_o ministry_n be_v most_o regular_a and_o it_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a regularity_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o that_o make_v each_o side_n of_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o before_o other_o in_o short_a if_o we_o admit_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n under_o who_o conduct_n every_o church_n must_v be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o contest_v that_o have_v happen_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 143._o vott_n de_fw-fr dâ—sp_n caus_n pap._n l._n 2._o §_o 2._o ch._n 3._o p._n 143._o one_o party_n choose_v this_o another_z that_o sometime_o fall_v to_o downright_a blow_n and_o the_o strong_a side_n win_v the_o day_n such_o thing_n often_o happen_v in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o the_o controversy_n be_v a_o long_a time_n undecided_a and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v the_o essence_n of_o those_o church_n be_v lose_v during_o those_o contention_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v invent_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o who_o those_o church_n remain_v unite_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a seer_n to_o save_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v and_o over_o these_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principal_a visible_a head_n of_o unity_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o these_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o that_o text_n rom._n 10.14_o &_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o this_o send_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v regular_a ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o a_o right_o ordain_v ministry_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n never_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a conversion_n make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o ordain_v 10._o ruffinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o those_o of_o the_o abyssine_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a maid_n as_o for_o this_o text_n
the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o a_o church_n that_o divide_v itself_o from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a body_n to_o which_o it_o do_v once_o belong_v if_o it_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o what_o it_o do_v be_v whole_o blameless_a nay_o commendable_a for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o it_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o still_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v one_o norwithstand_v all_o those_o division_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o bishop_n and_o dispute_v about_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o jurisdiction_n thus_o have_v these_o learned_a and_o sober_a gentleman_n make_v up_o those_o defect_n which_o the_o lord_n verulam_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o day_n 473._o advance_v of_o learning_n l._n 9_o p._n 472_o 473._o he_o set_v down_o among_o the_o deficient_o and_o recommend_v we_o a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a work_n a_o treatise_n touch_v his_o degree_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o exceed_o import_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o define_v what_o and_o of_o what_o latitude_n those_o point_n be_v which_o discorporate_a man_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o quite_o cashier_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o bound_n of_o christian_a community_n be_v set_v down_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o rite_n one_o opinion_n the_o coat_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v entire_a without_o seam_n but_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o peace_n shall_v receive_v that_o answer_n jehu_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v and_o follow_v i_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o many_o seek_v after_o but_o party_n and_o side_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n ceremony_n dr._n stilling-fleet_n irenic_n p._n 121._o god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v man_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o affection_n than_o in_o the_o uniformity_n of_o doubtful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n since_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o christian_a affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v knit_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o none_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o of_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o general_a be_v a_o piece_n of_o diabolism_n which_o the_o gospel_n abhor_v and_o humanity_n itself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v without_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o not_o with_o the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o as_o void_a of_o faith_n because_o out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o mislead_v method_n to_o prove_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v always_o condemn_v by_o protestant_a writer_n the_o scripture_n test_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o gross_a heresy_n and_o know_v constant_a immorality_n can_v warrant_v we_o in_o say_v that_o any_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o whether_o dissenter_n in_o england_n do_v not_o general_o show_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o fumily_n and_o common_a conversation_n as_o their_o neighbour_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o observe_a man_n here_o and_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n hereafter_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v modest_o justify_v their_o pretension_n to_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n under_o so_o many_o year_n severe_a persecution_n will_v plead_v more_o strong_o for_o they_o than_o for_o those_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n all_o the_o world_n will_v take_v notice_n how_o unable_a those_o gentleman_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o those_o severity_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o liberal_o inflict_v upon_o other_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o charge_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o general_n or_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o but_o all_o the_o nation_n will_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v too_o true_a concern_v those_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v former_o most_o uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a to_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n how_o odd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o this_o gentleman_n to_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o panegyric_n upon_o peace_n when_o the_o avow_a design_n be_v to_o justify_v all_o those_o violation_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o bless_a legacy_n leave_v we_o by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n and_o circumstance_n where_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v that_o sacred_a bequest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o we_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o own_o legacy_n will_v needs_o deprive_v we_o of_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v surrender_v the_o dear_a peace_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v the_o conscienciousness_n of_o their_o former_a guilt_n that_o make_v many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v any_o charity_n for_o they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o little_o they_o have_v discover_v towards_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a push_v they_o on_o to_o far_a abuse_n instead_o of_o produce_v fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n whereas_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n can_v hearty_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o man_n will_v not_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o act_v over_o again_o their_o former_a excess_n chap._n ii_o of_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o gentleman_n allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v safe_o pass_v the_o ordeal_o of_o catholic_n unity_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dreadful_a accusation_n of_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n for_o though_o our_o nonconformity_n shall_v not_o utter_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o if_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o our_o lawful_a governor_n and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o just_a command_n our_o cause_n will_v be_v bad_a enough_o and_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v it_o before_o god_n or_o the_o world_n the_o indictment_n charge_v upon_o we_o a_o twofold_a disobedience_n first_o disobedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o second_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o but_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o desire_v a_o impartial_a hear_n of_o our_o just_a defence_n which_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o we_o plead_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o power_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o law_n
learned_a grotius_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n true_o call_v general_n except_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o council_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o co_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la imperii_fw-la yea_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o synod_n for_o order_n and_o ornament_n be_v not_o call_v law_n but_o canon_n and_o have_v either_o the_o force_n of_o advice_n only_o 139._o burnet_n abridement_n p._n 139._o or_o they_o oblige_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o reform_a bishop_n cranmer_z tonstal_n and_o other_o be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a notion_n of_o ministerial_a power_n it_o depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o canon_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o by_o their_o authority_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v a_o duty_n praeeant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judicio_fw-la directivo_fw-la say_v grotius_n they_o be_v council_n not_o parliament_n and_o only_o to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n not_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o dr._n sherlock_n fair_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 162._o vind._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 30._o vind._n of_o the_o def._n of_o dr._n st._n p._n 162._o any_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o catholic_n unity_n and_o because_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o expression_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n he_o by_o much_o struggle_a get_v from_o under_o it_o and_o say_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a bishop_n but_o withal_o add_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o bishop_n or_o any_o number_n of_o bishop_n however_o assemble_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o declare_v heresy_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v of_o necessity_n depond_v upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o people_n have_v of_o they_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o censure_n just_a will_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n those_o who_o do_v not_o will_v still_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n their_o own_o conscience_n must_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v in_o the_o next_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o thus_o speak_v as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nothing_o be_v a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n or_o câ—st_v out_o or_o put_v under_o some_o less_o censure_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o council_n or_o synod_n to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o that_o power_n from_o presbyter_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o be_v more_o direct_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 119._o p._n 119._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n will_v hold_v true_a of_o the_o ministerial_a in_o general_n that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v away_o those_o right_n and_o power_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o every_o church_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a right_n man_n may_v irrevocable_o grant_v away_o their_o own_o civil_a right_n and_o liberty_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n can_v give_v away_o itself_o nor_o grant_v the_o whole_a entire_a episcopacy_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o bishop_n if_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n will_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o their_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o they_o can_v give_v it_o away_o neither_o from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v they_o only_a to_o use_v not_o to_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v reassume_v such_o right_n though_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v give_v they_o away_o because_o the_o grant_n be_v void_a in_o itself_o by_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n arch-bishop_n be_v set_v over_o bishop_n 72._o vind._n prot._n prin._n p._n 72._o and_o yet_o dr._n sherlock_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o direct_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o if_o bishop_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o ecclesiastical_a right_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o formal_a authority_n but_o 2._o no_o power_n can_v be_v claim_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n but_o what_o have_v be_v acquire_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o council_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v if_o it_o be_v a_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la they_o must_v come_v by_o it_o more_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o that_o method_n which_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v prescribe_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n too_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o african_a bishop_n in_o a_o council_n where_o cyprian_a preside_v 23._o cypr._n ep._n 68_o council_n nic._n arab._n can._n sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o determine_v that_o plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la st._n ambrose_n ep._n 82._o electio_fw-la &_o vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o cartò_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a custom_n none_o will_v deny_v though_o some_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o no_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o office_n stand_v upon_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o certain_o where_o it_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o plea_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n the_o ecclesiastical_a method_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v that_o right_n for_o our_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o entrance_n upon_o that_o office_n since_o those_o canon_n must_v needs_o bind_v they_o as_o much_o in_o their_o acquisition_n of_o power_n as_o the_o people_n in_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o the_o best_a title_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v to_o show_v for_o their_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n our_o learned_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o william_n the_o conqueror_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o court_n in_o england_n as_o we_o now_o call_v court_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstane_n the_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sheriff_n in_o their_o turn_v court_n ethel_n brompton_n de_fw-fr leg._n ethel_n where_o all_o ecclefiastical_a matter_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v sir_n edward_n cook_n say_v william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n prohibit_v sheriff_n to_o intermeddle_v any_o more_o with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n 259._o 4._o l._n institut_fw-la c._n 53._o p._n 259._o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o enrolment_n of_o any_o such_o charter_n till_o the_o second_o of_o rich._n 2d_o and_o cook_n himself_o mention_n the_o red_a book_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o de_fw-fr general_n placit_fw-la comitat._n extant_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n rememb_v in_o the_o exchequer_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sheriff_n turn_v court_n ibi_fw-la agantur_fw-la primo_fw-la debita_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la secundo_fw-la regis_fw-la placita_fw-la postremo_fw-la causae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la and_o he_o add_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n consistory_n be_v erect_v and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a remove_v from_o the_o turn_v to_o the_o consistory_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_v red_a book_n nothing_o will_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o better_a light_n than_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o 37._o hen_n 8._o entitle_v a_o
religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o peace_n i_o can_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o powerful_a opposition_n of_o contrary_a principle_n that_o some_o mon_fw-fr have_v suck_v in_o i_o confess_v when_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n if_o dissenter_n will_v not_o all_o come_v to_o church_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o like_o a_o menace_a the_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o throw_v all_o into_o confusion_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o trample_v we_o under_o foot_n and_o if_o our_o present_a indulgence_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o dangerous_a symptom_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v whole_o arise_v from_o the_o discontent_n of_o some_o four_o and_o haughty_a spirit_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o their_o grandeur_n whilst_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v but_o say_v he_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v introduce_v the_o same_o doctrine_n into_o the_o state_n and_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v in_o separate_a body_n that_o they_o need_v not_o own_o the_o present_a government_n but_o where_o have_v mr._n h._n say_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v man_n need_v not_o to_o own_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v act_v by_o a_o polity_n of_o their_o own_o i_o wish_v this_o gentleman_n can_v clear_v himself_o as_o well_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n h._n may_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o have_v several_a distinct_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o several_a king_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o government_n much_o more_o than_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o vindicator_n either_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o absolute_a governor_n over_o the_o laity_n as_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o leave_v the_o ministration_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v another_o that_o be_v as_o true_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o it_o his_o harangue_n about_o the_o present_a government_n about_o the_o title_n of_o k._n james_n the_o nature_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o distinguish_v between_o king_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la without_o which_o vehicle_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v swallow_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o for_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o jacobite_n conventicle_n who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v willing_o excuse_v from_o schism_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o unity_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o impertinent_a mr._n h._n never_o set_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v into_o party_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o division_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o fix_v a_o brand_n upon_o that_o division_n in_o affection_n which_o common_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o other_o sinful_a division_n among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o independent_a party_n in_o former_a time_n with_o which_o he_o upbraid_v we_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v if_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o their_o member_n than_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o all_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o mr._n h_n notion_n and_o if_o this_o concession_n will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o break_v off_o from_o particular_a church_n communion_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o needless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a distance_n division_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n the_o gentleman_n first_o charge_v this_o description_n of_o schism_n with_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o to_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n if_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o schism_n it_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v itself_o of_o such_o imputation_n the_o question_n mr._n h._n propose_v be_v not_o what_o the_o father_n call_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v so_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v this_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v what_o this_o or_o that_o father_n call_v schism_n and_o this_o description_n be_v found_v on_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o into_o the_o definition_n for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o schism_n of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v scarce_o have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n and_o saint_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reprimand_v they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v occasion_v by_o different_a apprehension_n be_v equal_o certain_a otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o room_n nor_o pretence_n for_o such_o contest_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v about_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v comparative_o little_a on_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a from_o the_o good_a account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o these_o person_n as_o to_o the_o main_a notwithstanding_o these_o unhappy_a difference_n these_o contention_n thus_o circumstantiate_v the_o apostle_n call_v schism_n and_o mr._n h._n though_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o offence_n conclude_v that_o a_o uncharitable_a distance_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n and_o account_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o will_v please_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v quarrelsome_a this_o must_v be_v banter_v for_o a_o wild_a novel_a and_o bungle_a description_n the_o late_a that_o ever_o be_v coin_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v peruse_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o they_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v find_v such_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o have_v treat_v it_o with_o better_a language_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o homily_n against_o contention_n f._n 9_o and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o discord_n contention_n bitter_a emulation_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v oh_o how_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o mangle_v oh_o how_o that_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v all_o rent_n and_o tear_v oh_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a unity_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o member_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o where_o be_v
the_o body_n we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n except_o we_o be_v glue_v with_o concord_n and_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o unity_n together_o not_o a_o division_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o emulation_n or_o envy_v contention_n and_o faction_n or_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a man_n and_o st._n james_n say_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a emulation_n or_o envy_v or_o contention_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o of_o it_o for_o where_o contention_n be_v there_o be_v unstedfastness_n and_o all_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o thing_n declaim_v against_o in_o this_o homily_n be_v schism_n what_o else_o signify_v the_o word_n cut_v and_o mangle_a divide_a rend_v and_o tear_v and_o as_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o rend_n and_o tear_v and_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o contention_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o concord_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n nor_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mention_n faction_n and_o sect_n sect_n he_o speak_v of_o contentious_a sect_n but_o there_o may_v be_v faction_n among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o external_a communion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o there_o be_v former_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o be_v arminian_o other_o calvinist_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o express_a word_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o it_o make_v the_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o want_n of_o concord_n and_o charity_n in_o emulation_n envy_v and_o heart_n contention_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v justify_v mr_n h._n from_o the_o censure_n of_o have_v advance_v a_o wild_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o gentleman_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o definition_n first_o of_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v never_o true_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o true_a admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o by_o admission_n he_o mean_v baptism_n and_o by_o true_a admission_n baptism_n after_o the_o form_n and_o mode_n prescribe_v by_o his_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v many_o may_v be_v just_o call_v christian_n that_o be_v never_o so_o admit_v and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assert_v that_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o their_o canon_n he_o will_v fair_o acquit_v a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o that_o crime_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o their_o rubric_n as_o for_o mr._n h_n word_n they_o be_v plain_a enough_o schism_n in_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o all_o profess_a christian_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o heretic_n in_o fundamental_o be_v no_o schismatic_n for_o mr._n h._n sappose_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o party_n must_v agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yes_o he_o do_v suppose_v so_o and_o very_o just_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v without_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n which_o always_o suppose_v a_o previous_a union_n as_o treason_n always_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n and_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n if_o a_o man_n never_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n he_o never_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o never_o a_o capable_a subject_n of_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n the_o violation_n whereof_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n if_o he_o have_v former_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o renounce_v it_o he_o have_v by_o so_o do_v dissolve_v that_o principal_a fundamental_a union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o which_o brotherly_a love_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o after_o such_o apostasy_n can_v be_v formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n because_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o christian_a and_o so_o no_o capable_a subject_n of_o such_o charity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a than_o a_o stone_n or_o tree_n can_v be_v call_v blind_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o sight_n and_o if_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o like_o this_o notion_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v write_v a_o book_n to_o convince_v the_o grand_a signior_n and_o the_o great_a mogul_n and_o cham_n of_o tartary_n 8._o see_v the_o review_n p._n 8._o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n as_o be_v their_o father_n janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n before_o they_o but_o he_o add_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o great_a the_o fault_n the_o lesser_a the_o crime_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o what_o if_o heretic_n be_v not_o shismaticks_n be_v they_o therefore_o innocent_a creature_n what_o if_o traitor_n murderer_n adulterer_n be_v not_o schismatic_n be_v they_o therefore_o saint_n heresy_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o bare_a schism_n and_o the_o less_o be_v merge_v in_o the_o great_a and_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o same_o gentleman_n who_o but_o a_o line_n or_o two_o before_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o call_v those_o schismatic_n who_o be_v never_o true_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o also_o absurd_a not_o to_o call_v those_o schismatic_n that_o either_o never_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o have_v since_o renounce_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o inference_n be_v according_a to_o this_o definition_n alienation_n of_o affection_n be_v schism_n but_o division_n or_o alienation_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o division_n or_o alienation_n of_o communion_n communion_n with_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o a_o alienation_n here_o be_v something_o worse_a than_o schism_n if_o he_o mean_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o mode_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v undivided_a if_o by_o alienation_n of_o communion_n be_v mean_n withdraw_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v member_n and_o join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a on_o many_o other_o account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o some_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o uncharitableness_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o be_v schism_n now_o if_o he_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a with_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o some_o issue_n but_o the_o last_o inference_n be_v most_o remarkable_a both_o for_o phrase_n and_o sense_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o author_n to_o review_v it_o no_o one_o can_v charge_v another_o with_o schism_n except_o he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v according_a to_o this_o description_n that_o people_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n except_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a people_n may_v be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n can_v accuse_v they_o with_o it_o but_o pray_v why_o be_v this_o last_o sentence_n say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o people_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a people_n may_v
this_o gentleman_n have_v make_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o end_n he_o press_v that_o text_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n why_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o church_n tell_v he_o all_o antiquity_n allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o why_o not_o the_o other_o sacrament_n too_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o know_v offer_n &_o tingis_fw-la he_o argue_v from_o that_o text_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n necessitatibus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o the_o baptism_n p._n 602.603_o laices_fw-la etiam_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la and_o which_o have_v establish_v this_o sacred_a honour_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o clergyman_n to_o be_v have_v thou_o do_v celebrate_v thou_o do_v baptise_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o a_o priest_n now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o therefore_o these_o abyssine_n deprive_v themselves_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v needless_o scrupulous_a ruffinus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o frumentius_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o power_n in_o the_o realm_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n he_o careful_o seek_v out_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o pray_v which_o they_o do_v and_o when_o the_o indian_n come_v among_o they_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o though_o valesius_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o distiuguish_v betwixt_o oratory_n and_o church_n and_o betwixt_o preach_v and_o instruct_v i_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o sermon_n happy_o attain_v viz._n the_o conversion_n and_o instruction_n of_o poor_a soul_n a_o great_a seal_n of_o mission_n than_o that_o of_o work_a miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v frumentius_n return_v the_o gentleman_n be_v other_o instance_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o have_v ministerial_a ordination_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n than_o to_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o desireableness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o vindicator_n deny_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o his_o design_n to_o ridicule_n the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o by_o such_o contact_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n of_o power_n from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o always_o use_v that_o apostolical_a rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o integrity_n in_o report_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o sovereignty_n but_o if_o he_o can_v explain_v that_o notion_n any_o better_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a oblige_a thing_n to_o have_v do_v it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o as_o dull_a as_o the_o vindicator_n in_o understand_v it_o and_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o patriarchal_a right_n shall_v exist_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o set_v up_o a_o young_a brother_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o title_n not_o the_o patriarchal_a but_o either_o the_o express_a nomination_n of_o god_n or_o election_n or_o conquest_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o claim_v the_o regal_a power_n by_o patriarchal_a right_n without_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o the_o line_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understanding_n that_o this_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o forget_v by_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o that_o then_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o it_o w._n e._n of_o w._n a_o noble_a peer_n pretty_a well_o know_v to_o t._n w._n once_o public_o animadvert_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o observe_v that_o such_o a_o right_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o that_o be_v what_o he_o mention_n p._n 56._o concern_v the_o decency_n of_o ceremony_n have_v be_v obviate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o there_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o better_o perform_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o the_o more_o decent_o and_o bishop_n sanderson_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o superstitious_a fop_n that_o think_v otherwise_o this_o case_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v already_o 57_o see_v the_o review_n p._n 57_o if_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v of_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o whatever_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n judge_v fit_a and_o decent_a must_v present_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o people_n how_o mean_a or_o half-witted_a soever_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o discern_a faculty_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n by_o tie_v we_o all_o up_o to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o canonical_a tribe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v long_o aim_v at_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o far_o of_o the_o day_n to_o impose_v at_o this_o rate_n upon_o english_a men._n the_o survey_n or_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o excommunication_n by_o the_o old_a pretence_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o not_o real_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n against_o which_o they_o so_o severe_o proceed_v and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v those_o thing_n upon_o man_n which_o they_o know_v thousand_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v render_v their_o duty_n not_o a_o whit_n more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v discipline_v according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n no_o church_n or_o sober_a christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o person_n of_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o sober_a conversation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v fine_v imprison_v banish_v and_o ruin_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v in_o england_n be_v a_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o rule_n in_o our_o bibles_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o humanity_n itself_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o what_o not_o in_o those_o creed_n but_o if_o it_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n object_n against_o it_o then_o t._n w._n have_v exclude_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a athanasian_n creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o must_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o under_o that_o denomination_n he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v his_o alderman_n out_o about_o the_o same_o table_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o by_o it_o than_o the_o same_o table_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o more_o be_v we_o may_v suppose_v he_o want_v a_o handsome_a salvo_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o numerical_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o identity_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n
nicene_n creed_n have_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o circle_n or_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compiler_n of_o those_o creed_n and_o therein_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o creed_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n bishop_n pearson_n and_o dr._n towerson_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n these_o creed_n be_v but_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o that_o form_n by_o fallible_a man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o further_o and_o on_o no_o other_o account_n than_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o standard_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v how_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v live_v before_o these_o symbol_n be_v extant_a i_o wonder_v how_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o creed_n i_o doubt_v he_o want_v one_o creed_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o another_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la but_o if_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o creed_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n too_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o be_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o the_o joint_a security_n of_o ancient_a creed_n and_o church_n whether_o these_o odd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o inconsiderateness_n of_o which_o every_o page_n afford_v we_o instance_n enough_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o happy_a illumination_n of_o his_o great_a rabbi_n mr._n dodwell_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o improbable_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o that_o amphibious_a gentleman_n write_v 542._o separation_n of_o church_n p._n 542._o that_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o ordain_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o that_o wherein_o the_o ordainer_n understand_v they_o etc._n etc._n many_o other_o effata_fw-la of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v proceed_v from_o that_o great_a oracle_n which_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v encourage_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n beside_o our_o own_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n passable_a that_o they_o be_v level_v at_o the_o dissenter_n and_o send_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o pit_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o defend_v the_o vindicator_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o this_o gentleman_n very_o unfair_o suggest_v the_o passage_n aim_v at_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n 18._o vindic._n p._n 18._o which_o be_v state_v pastor_n in_o a_o organical_a church_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v destructive_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n of_o church_n government_n and_o will_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o great_a power_n in_o england_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o there_o be_v any_o all_o the_o malice_n lie_v in_o this_o little_a parenthesis_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o here_o the_o citizen_n clamour_n upon_o he_o for_o revile_v god_n high_a priest_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n what_o apology_n will_v the_o vindicator_n now_o make_v true_o if_o it_o be_v my_o own_o case_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n under_o the_o same_o accusation_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a archbishop_n have_v be_v deprive_v by_o law_n above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o that_o vindication_n be_v write_v and_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v vacant_a a_o considerable_a time_n after_o this_o be_v print_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a revile_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o i_o will_v not_o drive_v this_o too_o far_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o call_v the_o deprive_v prelate_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n than_o i_o can_v for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n still_o what_o become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o deprive_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o become_v this_o gentleman_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o argument_n wherein_o this_o parenthesis_n have_v its_o place_n than_o by_o fall_v foul_a upon_o so_o innocent_a a_o expression_n to_o expose_v those_o thought_n which_o prudence_n will_v have_v conceal_v i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o reply_n that_o need_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o what_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v attempt_v at_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o congregation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a or_o unlawful_a though_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o the_o place_n we_o meet_v in_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o some_o thing_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o i_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n condemn_v our_o present_a practice_n 1._o as_o inconsistent_a with_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n 2._o as_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o and_o of_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o good_a rule_n and_o order_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n as_o careful_o as_o i_o can_v under_o all_o these_o particular_n hearty_o pray_v that_o whatever_o censure_n i_o bring_v upon_o myself_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v promote_v errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 38._o r._n retain_v p._n 16._o l._n 13._o r._n consciousness_n p._n 20._o margin_n r._n august_n p._n 33._o l._n 38._o r._n diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la p._n 37._o l._n 15._o &_o p._n 38._o l._n 12._o for_o rite_n r._n right_a p._n 117._o l._n 17._o for_o ananias_n r._n anianus_n several_n lesser_a fault_n will_v occur_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v candour_n and_o emendation_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n distinguish_v into_o political_n and_o moral_a a_o regular_a ministry_n not_o essential_a to_o this_o unity_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o some_o extraordinary_a word_n to_o fill_v man_n mouth_n and_o furnish_v out_o pamphlet_n and_o by_o which_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o absolute_o govern_v than_o by_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o thing_n for_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o without_o disquisition_n but_o the_o other_o like_o a_o kind_n of_o spell_n captivate_v and_o determine_v man_n thought_n many_o time_n beyond_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o convince_a argument_n among_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o take_v place_n as_o the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o party_n or_o posture_n of_o public_a affair_n vary_v and_o direct_v i_o know_v of_o none_o that_o have_v be_v more_o unmerciful_o torture_v and_o force_v to_o speak_v thing_n never_o intend_v by_o it_o than_o this_o of_o unity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o motto_n and_o device_n of_o every_o ascendant_n party_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o frighten_v the_o weak_a and_o timorous_a and_o chastise_v the_o more_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o spiritual_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n the_o papist_n for_o the_o good_a service_n it_o have_v do_v they_o have_v prefer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o note_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o their_o great_a cardinal_n have_v marshal_v they_o and_o under_o the_o umbrage_n thereof_o have_v raise_v the_o great_a feud_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n barbarous_a and_o fune_a tragedy_n they_o have_v still_o pretend_v to_o act_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o catholic_n unity_n to_o advance_v her_o interest_n
and_o to_o make_v her_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christianity_n itself_o have_v be_v render_v odious_a and_o contemptible_a judaeo_n ridente_fw-la turce_n nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v behold_v her_o flame_n with_o pleasure_n and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o say_v aha_o thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o catholic_n unity_n where_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v acquaint_v we_o with_o something_o very_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v too_o fond_a or_o tender_a it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o divinity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o name_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n it_o have_v be_v often_o and_o confident_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o lie_v as_o a_o mighty_a prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o both_o against_o our_o way_n 1._o arch-rebel_n p._n 28._o reply_v p._n 1._o and_o person_n too_o and_o their_o common_a inference_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o we_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o case_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v it_o we_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o it_o a_o day_n long_o for_o we_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o nonconformity_n here_o as_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o great_a misery_n hereafter_o but_o that_o we_o may_v evince_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o we_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o then_o try_v whether_o none_o of_o our_o dissent_v congregation_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o by_o this_o catholic_n unity_n our_o adversary_n understand_v not_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o some_o church_n may_v have_v and_o other_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o conclude_v all_o that_o want_v this_o unity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o signify_v essential_a universal_a unity_n uniformity_n in_o accidental_n belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v up_o as_o close_v to_o their_o thought_n as_o we_o can_v nothing_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o one_o ens_fw-la &_o unum_n be_v convertible_a and_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v its_o unity_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v its_o essence_n and_o certain_o the_o be_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o form_n in_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o may_v contribute_v to_o her_o stability_n beauty_n and_o enlargement_n which_o suppose_v her_o essence_n but_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o this_o essential_a catholic_n unity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o political_n and_o moral_a political_n whereby_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o moral_a by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v by_o christian_a love_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n always_o follow_v the_o former_a those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v quarrel_v with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o distinction_n but_o if_o i_o may_v but_o express_v my_o meaning_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v about_o it_o 1._o the_o political_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o do_v primary_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o constitute_v that_o sacred_a society_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n frequent_o know_v by_o this_o short_a definition_n catus_n fidelium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 13._o divin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o such_o like_a so_o lactantius_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o fide_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a wall_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o before_o he_o ignatius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a congregation_n 247._o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n vid._n isidor_n pelus_n epist_n l._n 2._o ep._n 247._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v all_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n not_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n a_o great_a cloud_n whereof_o the_o illustrious_a chamier_n have_v collect_v to_o our_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n 4._o de_fw-fr oecumen_fw-la pont._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o be_v found_v in_o our_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v dissolve_v this_o union_n but_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o where_o lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o believe_v 3.17.4.13_o ephes_n 3.17.4.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v by_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o god_n and_o how_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n we_o be_v tell_v eph._n 2.18_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n work_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o household_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o invest_v they_o in_o all_o the_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n do_v flow_v be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a thing_n it_o include_v our_o solemn_a and_o hearty_a choice_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n and_o hereby_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o one_o god_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a affiance_n in_o one_o mediator_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o unto_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o mahometan_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o deist_n they_o be_v also_o unite_v in_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o one_o bless_a spirit_n and_o hereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o quench_v that_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o unite_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n not_o that_o they_o all_o understand_v this_o rule_n alike_o or_o be_v full_o conform_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n
and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a compliance_n with_o it_o and_o be_v distinguish_v hereby_o from_o all_o that_o reject_v this_o law_n and_o set_v up_o any_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o this_o faith_n likewise_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o external_n wasâ—â—â—â—_n and_o modes_n of_o administration_n but_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n of_o it_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n return_v a_o consent_a answer_n to_o the_o gospel_n proposal_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a self-dedication_n become_v sacred_a to_o god_n he_o have_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n unity_n describe_v in_o the_o four_o of_o ephes_n 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 2._o the_o moral_a unity_n by_o which_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o be_v that_o of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v always_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sympathy_n and_o sensation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v this_o admit_v of_o various_a degree_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a declension_n emulation_n passion_n interest_n misunderstand_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o much_o weaken_v the_o bond_n of_o amity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v habitual_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o brotherly_a kindness_n for_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o true_a believer_n can_v never_o know_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n mistake_v and_o weakness_n may_v create_v jealousy_n and_o too_o great_a distance_n even_o among_o great_a and_o good_a men._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o different_a apprehension_n about_o the_o management_n of_o their_o work_n proceed_v to_o a_o part_a one_o from_o another_o and_o too_o many_o brethren_n that_o have_v all_o the_o same_o father_n and_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o same_o home_n can_v forbear_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n both_o fully_n man_n grace_n that_o they_o do_v not_o shine_v forth_o so_o clear_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o also_o darken_v their_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v so_o well_o discern_v the_o virtue_n of_o each_o other_o and_o where_o the_o eye_n be_v dim_a and_o the_o object_n cloud_v too_o no_o wonder_n if_o misapprehension_n and_o uncharitable_a surmise_n arise_v and_o man_n mistake_v one_o another_o for_o enemy_n and_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v when_o perhaps_o a_o true_a light_n will_v let_v they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o friend_n but_o certain_o as_o far_o as_o believer_n understand_v one_o another_o they_o have_v christian_a affection_n one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o other_o christianity_n their_o mutual_a love_n will_v be_v great_o increase_v and_o a_o shyness_n in_o some_o temper_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o converse_v more_o free_o and_o often_o together_o keep_v up_o mens_fw-la prejudices_fw-la and_o hinder_v their_o desire_a union_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v still_o a_o fervent_a love_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o their_o affection_n be_v misplace_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n this_o brotherly-kindness_n where_o it_o be_v prevalent_a will_v oblige_v the_o member_n to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o not_o envy_v but_o rejoice_v at_o each_o other_o heath_n beauty_n and_o improvement_n it_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o each_o other_o use_v ulness_n and_o service_n they_o will_v not_o think_v any_o part_n superfluous_a or_o tie_v it_o up_o from_o perform_v its_o duty_n towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o this_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o reproach_n and_o despise_v each_o other_o for_o their_o blemish_n and_o deformity_n but_o oblige_v they_o to_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o civility_n and_o to_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n upon_o those_o part_n that_o may_v be_v think_v less_o honourable_a this_o be_v that_o great_a law_n of_o love_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a characteristic_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 13.35_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o all_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a 4.20_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o true_a faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n i_o know_v this_o account_n of_o catholic_n unity_n as_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n will_v not_o meet_v with_o general_a approbation_n many_o will_v reject_v it_o as_o to_o spiritual_a who_o have_v place_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o in_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v these_o be_v too_o senseless_a to_o be_v argue_v with_o that_o can_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a and_o crucify_v only_o to_o teach_v man_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o dress_n and_o fashionable_a gesture_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o a_o evil_a world_n many_o will_v censure_v it_o as_o too_o narrow_a exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o formal_a and_o insincere_a pretender_n to_o christianity_n but_o i_o suppose_v when_o we_o understand_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v about_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o foro_n dei_fw-la none_o but_o true_a disciple_n be_v true_a church-member_n but_o in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o must_v be_v so_o account_v when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o mean_v he_o be_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v he_o appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o think_v so_o of_o he_o till_o he_o discover_v the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v real_o so_o or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v and_o most_o will_v condemn_v this_o notion_n as_o too_o large_a and_o general_a include_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v join_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n due_o organise_v and_o here_o indeed_o the_o main_a difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o encounter_n be_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o free_o grant_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v great_a deference_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o ridicule_n the_o function_n and_o despise_v its_o just_a power_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n and_o question_v the_o right_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o office_n or_o scruple_v the_o term_n oâ—_n make_v of_o his_o administration_n or_o prefer_v another_o before_o he_o who_o qualification_n and_o conduct_n be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o office_n but_o though_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v it_o be_v essential_a too_o catholic_n church_n unity_n that_o every_o member_n love_n and_o honour_v the_o ministerial_a function_n yet_o i_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v equal_o necessary_a that_o every_o person_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o due_o call_v ministry_n this_o indeed_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v it_o in_o their_o several_a sphere_n of_o activity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o
it_o plain_o speak_v of_o that_o extraordinary_a mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o they_o as_o man_n infallible_o inspire_v for_o that_o end_n be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o this_o they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v presume_v to_o do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o without_o such_o a_o gospel_n the_o world_n have_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v still_o the_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v soul_n sometime_o by_o read_v of_o it_o themselves_o sometime_o by_o hear_v it_o from_o other_o whether_o due_o ordain_v or_o no_o sometime_o by_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o read_n nor_o hear_v it_o though_o the_o usual_a way_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o faithful_a ordain_v ministry_n but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v evident_o contradict_v by_o experience_n i_o can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o monsieur_n claude_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o shall_v therefore_o transcribe_v his_o word_n in_o that_o learned_a treatise_n before_o mention_v 54._o histor_n def._n part_n 4._o p._n 54._o viz._n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o produce_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o produce_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o ministry_n of_o they_o produce_v it_o at_o first_o and_o not_o only_o produce_v it_o but_o it_o have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o that_o source_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o yet_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v produce_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o voice_n that_o call_v christian_n together_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v their_o word_n that_o essemble_v they_o and_o their_o teach_n that_o unite_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o tie_v to_o their_o person_n without_o succession_n without_o communication_n or_o propagation_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o transitory_a as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n death_n have_v not_o shut_v their_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v other_o they_o speak_v they_o instruct_v they_o incessant_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o fountain_n from_o whence_o those_o virtue_n can_v descend_v but_o from_o they_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o perpetual_a voice_n that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v their_o true_a chair_n and_o apostolic_a see_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o christian_a unity_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o incessant_o call_v man_n and_o join_v they_o into_o a_o society_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assemble_v christian_n into_o a_o society_n or_o that_o produce_v the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o external_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v their_o voice_n to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o produce_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o those_o external_n guide_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o precede_v the_o church_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o one_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o infallibility_n on_o its_o side_n the_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o vice_n disorder_n error_n and_o humane_a weakness_n inferior_a to_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o convert_v but_o by_o a_o regular_a ministry_n will_v involve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o endless_a perplexity_n a_o man_n must_v know_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o due_a mission_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o those_o meet_v in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v help_v to_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o will_v keep_v person_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a state_n all_o their_o day_n especial_o if_o a_o line_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a mission_n for_o then_o a_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v his_o converter_n be_v ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o because_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v moral_o assure_v of_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o those_o person_n that_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v due_o ordain_v and_o call_v otherwise_o they_o can_v nor_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o conversion_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n among_o those_o sect_n that_o have_v no_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o so_o that_o this_o assertion_n will_v rob_v many_o soul_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o minister_n mission_n and_o it_o will_v confirm_v other_o in_o a_o irregular_a and_o unauthorized_a ministry_n because_o of_o the_o cerainty_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o gospel-faith_n and_o love_n hereby_o man_n be_v make_v saint_n and_o unire_v to_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v i_o think_v the_o chester_n gentleman_n will_v not_o yet_o take_v it_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o as_o to_z and_o some_o more_o testimony_n that_o of_o clemens_n alexandranus_n be_v apposite_a enough_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o and_o assemble_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o ministration_n of_o one_o only_a lord_n all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o predestant_v to_o be_v just_a have_v know_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n indilitis_fw-la in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o in_o maten_n 16._o de_fw-fr arâ—_n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o in_o psal_n 35._o de_fw-fr coronà _fw-fr indilitis_fw-la so_o likewise_o origen_n the_o church_n be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o else_o where_o the_o church_n which_o god_n build_v consist_v in_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o and_o full_a of_o those_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n which_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n st._n amtrose_n tell_v we_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n terrullian_n say_v where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n s._n 26._o in_o job_n c._n 26._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a firmness_n 1._o in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n
be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o mix_a church_n 51._o de_fw-fr bapt._n con._n donat._n l._n 7._o c._n 51._o distinguish_v it_o into_o two_o nation_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o real_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o incomparable_a jurieu_n speak_v as_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v 151._o pastoral_n lett._n vol._n 1._o p._n 151._o he_o describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o expose_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v they_o must_v have_v lose_v their_o sense_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o medicine_n must_v be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o heal_v but_o poison_v they_o and_o add_v ah_o my_o brethren_n open_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o be_v sure_a every_o hand_n that_o give_v you_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v good_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o save_a remedy_n of_o truth_n heal_v from_o whosoever_o it_o come_v and_o the_o same_o person_n reckon_v up_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o three_o age_n mention_n among_o the_o rest_n cyprian_n corrupt_v idea_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v of_o which_o he_o thus_o speak_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o one_o external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o each_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n in_o sr._n cyprian_n 149._o p._n 149._o that_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o st._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o nevatians_n now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o the_o papist_n since_o they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novatian_a be_v no_o christian_a o_o what_o temper_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o they_o it_o be_v cyprian_n zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o harred_a he_o have_v for_o schism_n that_o run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n as_o to_o think_v or_o say_v 151._o p._n 150_o 151._o that_o out_o of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v transcribe_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o illustrious_a divine_a because_o some_o note_a man_n among_o we_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o notion_n or_o one_o communion_n and_o one_o episcopacy_n though_o they_o can_v make_v bold_a to_o censure_v he_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rebaptise_v 201._o ep._n 68_o ed._n goulart_n p._n 201._o and_o the_o people_n duty_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o debauch_a bishop_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o positive_a and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v deny_v we_o that_o liberty_n they_o take_v themselves_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n will_v go_v further_o with_o some_o people_n than_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o foreign_a author_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n so_o learned_a and_o wise_a as_o herself_o that_o without_o the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o sacrament_n no_o salvation_n i_o confess_v her_o chieftain_n have_v be_v free_a enough_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n when_o it_o have_v be_v her_o glory_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o poor_a dissenter_n but_o when_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o she_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o can_v make_v as_o great_a a_o noise_n about_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n as_o herself_o she_o learn_v more_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n though_o they_o all_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o late_a rencounter_n with_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v come_v off_o more_o cleverly_o than_o the_o examiner_n of_o bellarmine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o seven_o note_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o we_o have_v this_o account_n of_o church-unity_n 165._o p._n 164_o 165._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o submit_v to_o one_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n a_o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n by_o retain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o aposty_n a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n now_o to_o speak_v clear_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o these_o kind_n and_n instance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v evident_o they_o be_v not_o all_o thore_fw-la i_o mean_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o vindicate_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o note_n they_o speak_v yet_o plain_o thus_o 22._o vindic._n p._n 20_o 22._o in_o such_o a_o divide_a state_n of_o christendom_n as_o this_o be_v mere_a external_n unity_n and_o communion_n can_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n all_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o most_o essential_a thing_n 6._o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o they_o have_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o this_o make_v they_o one_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o still_o they_o be_v not_o one_o entire_a communion_n
but_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o communicate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v one_o church_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v never_o exhort_v to_o be_v one_o body_n for_o that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n but_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n because_o they_o be_v one_o body_n eph._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 25_o page_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o corrupt_a mixture_n be_v sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n other_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o various_a corruption_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o worship_n too_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v yet_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o office_n be_v a_o poor_a plea_n he_n answer_v i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o better_a plea_n than_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a 53._o p._n 53._o there_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a communion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n will_v in_o all_o case_n unchurch_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a gospel_n conversation_n will_v save_v man_n and_o some_o learned_a romanist_n defend_v the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o jo._n laun._n ep._n vol._n 8._o ep._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o a_o church_n i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o these_o quotation_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o out_o of_o civility_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o chester_n and_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n that_o by_o take_v up_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o catholic_n unity_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v animate_v by_o it_o to_o the_o great_a severity_n against_o they_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v well_o enough_o serve_v if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o civil_a satiety_n and_o deny_v the_o common_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o gentieman_n notion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o little_a diversion_n in_o our_o journey_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o misreporting_a his_o description_n of_o unity_n 16._o reply_v p._n 16._o omit_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n those_o word_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v his_o notion_n of_o unity_n be_v these_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n yet_o no_o variation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n or_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o arch-rebei_a p._n 2._o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o faith_n all_o partake_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o so_o all_o unite_v in_o the_o visible_a external_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vindic_n thus_o contract_n all_o church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n 16._o vindic._n p._n 16._o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n now_o what_o have_v he_o omit_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o description_n of_o unity_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o and_o again_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n but_o he_o omit_v both_o these_o a_o very_a dangerous_a omission_n but_o pray_v what_o do_v all_o these_o three_o sentence_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o this_o single_a assertion_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o question_n wherein_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o explanation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n still_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o be_v the_o church_n one_o wherein_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o true_a church_n consist_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a tautology_n which_o the_o vindicator_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o only_o fix_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o wherein_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o phrase_n bare_o assert_v the_o unity_n these_o describe_v and_o explain_v it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v well_o deal_v with_o but_o will_v force_v we_o to_o expose_v he_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n the_o vindicator_n have_v thus_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o word_n a_o description_n of_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n agree_v to_o it_o with_o this_o explanation_n that_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o description_n the_o gentleman_n reply_n to_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o thus_o it_o go_v it_o be_v plain_a all_o that_o he_o drive_v at_o here_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church-unity_n without_o episcopacy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o insert_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o his_o description_n if_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o vindication_n shall_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o he_o as_o he_o now_o will_v do_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o to_o add_v it_o now_o be_v not_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o former_a paper_n but_o a_o amendment_n rather_o such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o indeed_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v to_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o citation_n more_o that_o i_o may_v either_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o frenzy_n or_o leave_v he_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 123._o p._n 123._o he_o very_o well_o distinguish_v between_o external_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o charity_n that_o indeed_o such_o external_a communion_n when_o occasion_n offer_v show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o own_o each_o other_o for_o brethren_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n under_o one_o govern_v head_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a
oecumenius_n who_o write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nay_o the_o very_a postscript_n themselves_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o in_o one_o of_o they_o phrygia_n be_v call_v pacatiana_n which_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o it_o till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o one_o pacatius_n a_o roman_a general_n and_o after_o he_o call_v pacatiana_n and_o in_o the_o postscript_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o paul_n speak_v of_o nicopolis_n a_o place_n whither_o he_o design_v to_o go_v and_o winter_n and_o will_v have_v titus_n come_v to_o he_o there_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o not_o here_o i_o design_v to_o winter_n these_o postscript_n therefore_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o language_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n angel_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o instead_o thereof_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a story_n out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o impertinent_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o metropolitanes_n or_o arch-bishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o 71._o vid._n dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o now_o our_o learned_a church_n man_n acknowledge_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o they_o general_o desert_n doctor_n hammond_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o this_o gentleman_n have_v not_o consider_v so_o far_o but_o find_v a_o large_a paragraph_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o largeness_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o prize_n in_o short_a let_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v they_o all_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n 27._o dr._n morris_n of_o diocesan_n ep._n scop_n p._n 27._o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_o hold_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n without_o any_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o and_o one_a it_o be_v no_o contemptible_a argument_n that_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o prelacy_n acknowledge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o call_v act_n 20.28_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v but_o one_o word_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o material_a a_o disserence_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o if_o only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o own_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a for_o they_o may_v think_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o say_v the_o lesser_a be_v include_v in_o the_o great_a and_o they_o be_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o when_o even_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o lesser_a can_v include_v the_o great_a it_o will_v sound_v very_o strange_a in_o england_n for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o write_v himself_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o mighty_a distinction_n upon_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v we_o can_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v lay_v such_o a_o temptation_n before_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n by_o the_o indifferent_a and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o title_n dr._n morris_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n 30._o pag._n 29_o 30._o and_o be_v please_v to_o say_v this_o debate_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n have_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n for_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n respective_o in_o covenant_n then_o there_o must_v have_v be_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o mr._n clarkson_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o be_v those_o bishope_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o only_a presbyter_n will_v he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n that_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n chrysostom_n observe_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o be_v startle_v with_o it_o what_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v what_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o presbyter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o paragraph_n 25._o work_n of_o the_o learned_a augustin_n p._n 25._o because_o la_fw-fr cross_n magnify_v it_o as_o a_o terrible_a dilemma_n though_o he_o have_v lamentable_o spoil_v it_o in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o take_v it_o as_o the_o dr._n have_v lay_v it_o before_o we_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v much_o weaken_v our_o cause_n or_o fortify_v his_o own_o we_o do_v real_o maintain_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a scriptural_a sense_n and_o the_o only_a one_o too_o tit._n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la gubernabuntur_fw-la hieron_n 1_o tit._n for_o we_o never_o find_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o man_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o name_n very_o early_o begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o senior_a presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n or_o city_n who_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o but_o as_o the_o word_n thus_o use_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o scriptural_a sense_n so_o the_o dignity_n thereby_o express_v be_v of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a not_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o that_o word_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v by_o common_a usage_n in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o office_n and_o degree_n not_o be_v know_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v use_v in_o that_o distinguish_a sense_n there_o thus_o a_o learned_a canonist_n give_v it_o as_o the_o vogue_n of_o many_o primitive_a author_n 32._o lancel_v instit_fw-la lag_a can._n l._n 1._o tit._n 21._o p._n 32._o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v former_o the_o same_o and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n age_n bishop_n of_o his_o office_n but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o in_o every_o church_n they_o determine_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o call_v presbyter_n and_o in_o
that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n so_o say_v st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v dr._n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 5._o contr._n duraeum_n l._n 6._o §_o 19_o de_fw-fr eccl._n regim_fw-la qu._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n quaest_a 5._o he_o repeat_v sr._n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o 1_o titus_n and_o to_o evagrius_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v the_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o advantage_v he_o to_o have_v so_o diligent_o collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o he_o inquire_v wherefore_o then_o say_v jerome_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sander_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a jerome_n only_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o custom_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n 51._o resp_n ad_fw-la detion_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o aerius_n his_o heresy_n and_o true_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n equal_a be_v heretical_a nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n that_o passage_n in_o mr._n 13._o tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 13._o hales_n of_o eton_n be_v as_o memorable_a as_o its_o author_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_a than_o positive_a order_n agree_v upon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o abuse_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lackey_n to_o ambition_n be_v a_o vice_n for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a name_n of_o ignominy_n and_o a_o ordinary_a one_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o transcendent_a a_o vice_n to_o be_v but_o trivial_a the_o most_o excellent_a archbishop_n usher_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o discourse_n acknowledge_v these_o order_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o presbyter_n but_o regulate_v the_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n condemn_v in_o his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n print_v by_o dr._n bernard_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o p._n 2_o 3._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o precedent_n and_o page_n 6._o have_v these_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n be_v also_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o very_o few_o even_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o oppose_v it_o till_o the_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n become_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o court_n and_o church_n and_o let_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o secret_a article_n be_v to_o effect_v a_o accommodation_n with_o rome_n truth_n vid._n dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n angl._n mr._n baxter_n against_o a_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisd_v p._n 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la see_v also_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n naked_a truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v settle_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v before_o they_o by_o take_v the_o power_n of_o opposition_n and_o dissent_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o general_o abhor_v the_o design_n from_o that_o time_n this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v much_o grow_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o both_o of_o eminent_a note_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o salisbury_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o have_v cite_v his_o irenicum_fw-la so_o often_o already_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o learned_a tract_n especial_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n settle_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o ruin_v the_o pretension_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la they_o say_v indeed_o he_o have_v retract_v that_o book_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o that_o we_o depend_v and_o till_o that_o book_n be_v undo_v as_o well_o as_o unsay_v it_o will_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n for_o reason_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n may_v vary_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o gentleman_n 306._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n p._n 306._o statesman_n and_o divine_a speak_v his_o thought_n free_o at_o a_o time_n when_o prelacy_n be_v in_o its_o zenith_n thus_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n into_o lesser_a parish_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n p._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o
presbyter_n be_v equal_o sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o soclety_n and_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v censure_v for_o have_v say_v too_o much_o than_o not_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a yet_o i_o will_v venture_v so_o much_o far_o upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o read_v than_o i_o be_o of_o transcribe_v as_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o three_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o have_v all_o write_v in_o our_o day_n let_v the_o learned_a le_fw-fr blanc_n 501._o thes_n sedan_n de_fw-fr grad_n &_o distinc_fw-la minist_n p._n 501._o be_v first_o hear_v thus_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la vero_fw-la discrimen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o more_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o english_a that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v distinct_a office_n institute_v by_o christ_n with_o distinct_a power_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v unanimous_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o as_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v synonymous_a and_o put_v for_o each_o other_o indifferent_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n which_o have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o have_v be_v introduce_v thereinto_o by_o degree_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n a_o certain_a precedency_n of_o honour_n and_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o colleague_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o person_n do_v always_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o our_o synod_n now_o perform_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o person_n age_n or_o time_n of_o entrance_n but_o a_o custom_n be_v introduce_v that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n who_o shall_v continual_o preside_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o these_o after_o a_o while_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o degree_n gain_v more_o and_o more_o prerogative_n and_o bring_v their_o colleague_n into_o subjection_n to_o they_o till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o though_o all_o reform_a divine_n except_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n bishop_n usurp_v over_o presbyter_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o dispute_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a by_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastic_a riâ—â—â—_n to_o appoint_v some_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o some_o may_v be_v set_v above_o other_o provide_v such_o moderation_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n itself_o think_v it_o dangerous_a and_o not_o sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o poland_n be_v otherwise_o they_o have_v certain_a bishop_n which_o they_o call_v superintendent_o that_o preside_v in_o such_o certain_a district_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o much_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n claim_n the_o second_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr 14._o pastoral_n letter_n let_v 14._o who_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n he_o add_v behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o be_v see_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n above_o all_o these_o appear_v a_o head_n which_o be_v insensible_o frame_v and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v in_o all_o the_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v bishop_n he_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o the_o account_n thereof_o agree_v very_o much_o of_o that_o of_o le_fw-fr blanc_n i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v it_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o renown_a monsieur_n claude_n who_o name_n will_v be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o piety_n and_o learning_n have_v any_o esteem_n among_o man_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a 95._o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reform_v part._n 4._o p._n 95._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o even_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n have_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n a_o a_o rite_n to_o confer_v ordination_n that_o rite_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o mere_a humane_a rule_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n jerome_n hilary_n and_o after_o they_o hincmar_n write_v former_o concern_v the_o unity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v of_o they_o into_o different_a office_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n austin_n himself_o write_v to_o jerome_n refer_v that_o distinction_n not_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o mere_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n free_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o confident_a opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o own_v no_o church_n or_o call_v or_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n there_o and_o which_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o a_o formality_n and_o on_o such_o a_o formality_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a institution_n that_o opinion_n i_o say_v can_v be_v look_v on_o otherwise_o than_o as_o
ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o linus_n be_v make_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolical_a power_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o live_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v outlive_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o historian_n they_o do_v so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o vicar_n it_o can_v be_v no_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o illumination_n in_o the_o citizen_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o say_v be_v all_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o obtrude_v such_o stuff_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o world_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o of_o t._n w_n make_v but_o if_o this_o notion_n will_v pass_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mystery_n he_o will_v invent_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o apostolical_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o live_v have_v not_o confer_v it_o upon_o they_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v then_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a no_o true_o no_o more_o than_o give_v scripture_n rule_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v their_o successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n than_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v must_v be_v so_o too_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o ordain_v they_o in_o his_o life-time_n secure_v the_o succession_n to_o they_o and_o the_o government_n too_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n but_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o succession_n to_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v have_v secure_v they_o from_o die_v before_o they_o and_o for_o secure_v the_o government_n to_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o presbyter_n but_o if_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o apostolical_a power_n they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o government_n as_o much_o in_o the_o apostle_n presence_n as_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o have_v it_o alike_o whether_o together_o or_o asunder_o in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n must_v either_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o can_v not_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n especial_o such_o as_o claim_v their_o power_n by_o such_o succession_n the_o second_o point_n be_v equal_o censurable_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o the_o vindicator_n tell_v he_o be_v altogether_o unprove_v and_o that_o the_o papist_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o confess_v there_o be_v insuperable_a difficulty_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o gentleman_n reply_v i_o never_o discourse_v with_o any_o of_o that_o church_n who_o do_v not_o zealous_o affirm_v the_o succession_n that_o all_o establish_a catholic_n church_n do_v assert_v it_o and_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n it_o be_v as_o sacred_o record_v as_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o their_o throne_n and_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n well_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o before_o touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n eusebius_n himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o conjecture_n that_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o after_o all_o ingenuous_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o how_o many_o or_o who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o think_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v except_v those_o which_o perhaps_o some_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o which_o a_o learned_a prelate_n say_v what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagramm_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_v set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarencieux_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o outcry_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o personal_a succession_n of_o unquestionable_a record_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o scripture_n itself_o by_o he_o from_o who_o all_o these_o pedigree_n be_v fetch_v then_o let_v succession_n know_v its_o place_n and_o vail_v bonnet_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o overreach_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v down_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o single_a bishop_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o eusebius_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v this_o uninterrupted_a line_n first_o he_o must_v have_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v fill_v the_o see_v and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o of_o they_o come_v in_o after_o a_o surreptitious_a manner_n without_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o former_a be_v difficult_a but_o the_o latter_a much_o hard_o and_o yet_o without_o it_o the_o former_a will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wild-goose_n row_v of_o hard_a word_n and_o name_n 1._o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o get_v a_o satisfactory_a catalogue_n even_o in_o that_o see_v who_o bishop_n have_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v any_o friend_n that_o will_v consult_v baronius_n for_o he_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v forbear_v make_v challenge_n for_o the_o future_a licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la sive_fw-la vitio_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la acciderit_fw-la sive_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a annalist_n show_v 41._o tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la ann._n 69._o num._n 41._o that_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la rehearse_v the_o catalogue_n of_o roman_a bishop_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o principal_a chair_n sit_v first_o peter_n than_o linus_n succeed_v to_o he_o clemens_n to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la pass_v by_o cletus_n as_o think_v he_o the_o same_o with_o anacletus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n epiphanius_n omit_v anacletus_fw-la mention_n cletus_n speak_v thus_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o order_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n evaristus_n st._n austin_n follow_v optatus_n omit_v cletus_n think_v he_o the_o same_o with_o anacletus_fw-la st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o clemens_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n that_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o and_o cletus_n the_o three_o although_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n think_v that_o clemens_n be_v the_o second_o of_o these_o jar_a account_n baronius_n say_v 48._o num._n 48._o si_fw-mi in_o ordine_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la primorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la errare_fw-la contigerit_fw-la in_fw-la multos_fw-la errores_fw-la ferri_fw-la omnino_fw-la cogetur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o fine_a conjecture_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ipse_fw-la jesus_n primum_fw-la denominatione_fw-la successorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v his_o successor_n by_o name_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n peter_n also_o name_v clemens_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v admit_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o name_v one_o successor_n will_v in_o time_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o clemens_n but_o choose_v linus_n to_o hold_v the_o pontificate_n after_o peter_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o both_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v dead_a clemens_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o senate_n itself_o of_o these_o primitive_a time_n the_o great_a scaliger_n thus_o speak_v chron._n prologue_n in_o euseb_n chron._n intervallum_n illud_fw-la ab_fw-la ultimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o interval_n of_o time_n
from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o which_o quadratus_n and_o ignatius_n flourish_v may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o obscure_a confuse_a time_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n beside_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v upon_o by_o the_o way_n as_o suetonius_n tacitus_n pliny_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o chasm_n eusebius_n have_v careless_o fetch_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o clement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o hegisippus_n a_o writer_n of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o former_a these_o perplexity_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n thus_o relate_v 322._o irenic_n p._n 322._o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o rome_n and_o here_o the_o succession_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o the_o tiber_n itself_o for_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o place_n clemens_n next_o to_o peter_n irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n set_v anacletus_fw-la before_o he_o epiphanius_n and_o optatus_n both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n augustine_n and_o damasus_n make_v anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o linus_n all_o to_o precede_v he_o certain_o if_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o where_o we_o most_o need_v it_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o help_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v not_o â—â—â—ly_o meet_v with_o these_o difficulty_n near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o line_n but_o many_o age_n lower_v the_o series_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v after_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v very_o much_o ruffle_v and_o confuse_a as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la temporum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la neque_fw-la pontif._n praefat._n act_n partem_fw-la secund_a de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n perpetuum_fw-la quendam_fw-la habent_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o any_o constant_a certain_a writer_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o affair_n be_v omit_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o time_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o order_n the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v and_o some_o new_a pope_n have_v creep_v in_o which_o by_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o roll_n as_o basilius_n one_o agapetus_n and_o dommus_fw-la the_o second_o which_o be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o other_o under_o a_o different_a name_n or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n or_o perhaps_o be_v never_o in_o be_v but_o which_o of_o these_o to_o affirm_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o john_n the_o 11_o leo_fw-la the_o 16_o stephen_n the_o 8_o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o stephen_n the_o 9th_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o writer_n but_o of_o luitprandus_fw-la ticinensis_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o martin_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o martin_n the_o 2d_o and_o 3d._n and_o in_o the_o john_n quanta_fw-la bene_fw-la deus_fw-la confusio_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la it_o seem_v our_o learned_a citizen_n never_o dream_v that_o popish_a writer_n shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v these_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o succession_n for_o his_o part_n he_o never_o discourse_v with_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o zealous_o assert_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o certain_o than_o he_o never_o discourse_v with_o the_o wise_a or_o honest_a of_o they_o but_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n always_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n as_o bold_a and_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o but_o 2._o be_v these_o catalogue_n of_o name_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o all_o of_o these_o be_v true_o bishop_n and_o have_v valid_a consecration_n the_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v still_o unprove_v and_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o demonstrate_v with_o that_o clearness_n requisite_a unto_o a_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o our_o church_n historian_n be_v leave_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o early_a age_n be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o history_n with_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o and_o wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o any_o place_n present_o they_o make_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n 302._o irenic_n p._n 302._o so_o philip_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o trallis_n ananias_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o samaria_n barnabas_n bishop_n of_o milan_n silas_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n crescens_n of_o chalcedon_n andreas_n of_o byzantium_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o dyptych_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n suffer_v call_v their_o natalitia_fw-la some_o have_v mistake_v martyr_n for_o bishop_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apotheosis_n for_o that_o of_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o learned_a junius_n reckon_v among_o these_o anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o clemens_n at_o rome_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o list_n have_v such_o ordination_n as_o be_v make_v essential_a to_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o be_v ancient_a canon_n decree_a that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a but_o by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o this_o be_v argue_v a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o excellent_a canon_n make_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a they_o be_v very_o little_o regard_v in_o that_o state_n of_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianism_n into_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o lay_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o man_n get_v into_o the_o high_a church_n preferment_n by_o murder_n simony_n sorcery_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n nullify_v their_o authority_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o excellent_a precept_n in_o scripture_n against_o judge_v hate_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o ceremony_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o practice_n every_o age_n will_v afford_v instance_n enough_o for_o their_o confutation_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a a_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v despise_v too_o when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n interest_n every_o body_n know_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v mere_a spider_n web_n only_o to_o catch_v fly_n whilst_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o vermine_n rush_n through_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decree_v electio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la civilem_fw-la magistratum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la vim_o nullam_fw-la habeat_fw-la and_o the_o jus_n orientale_n 4._o lib._n 3._o inter._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n carth._n 4._o and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v call_v determine_v omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o magistrate_n sometime_o do_v elect_a will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o symoniacal_a bishop_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o bernard_n con_v ad_fw-la eugen._n l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o eugenius_n and_o other_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o late_a examiner_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 152._o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 152._o it_o be_v probable_a the_o roman_a church_n want_v a_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o for_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o pope_n symoniacal_o choose_v a_o pope_n intrude_v by_o violence_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o sure_a a_o
time_n a_o power_n of_o installing_n they_o themselves_o when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o since_o natural_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o another_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o ourselves_o nay_o what_o if_o not_o only_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n but_o monsieur_n dodwell_n too_o that_o speak_v head_n of_o our_o high-flown_a clergy_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o right_a in_o particular_a society_n of_o choose_v and_o invest_v their_o officer_n no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o scheme_n or_o no_o 52._o dodwel_n separate_a of_o church_n p._n 102._o p._n 52._o in_o his_o separation_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o church_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o god_n have_v design_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v into_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v it_o to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 509._o p._n 509._o but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o body_n be_v the_o right_n of_o government_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o person_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o supreme_a power_n 522._o p._n 522._o and_o the_o society_n over_o which_o he_o be_v place_v be_v independent_a on_o other_o society_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o be_v place_v in_o his_o power_n if_o not_o by_o they_o who_o must_v after_o be_v his_o subject_n unless_o by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o no_o society_n can_v depend_v upon_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o succession_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n 523._o p._n 523._o before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_o and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n succession_n that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v and_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o need_v a_o comment_n if_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v original_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o choose_v and_o invest_v its_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n herein_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o for_o secure_v the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a mission_n without_o it_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la probandum_fw-la but_o 2_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n and_o that_o this_o as_o he_o learned_o speak_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o line_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v this_o necessity_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o line_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v have_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v have_v that_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v such_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o english_a church_n true_a he_o must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n which_o will_v only_o prove_v it_o be_v somewhere_o not_o that_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n some_o where_n in_o the_o world_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v by_o this_o gentleman_n way_n of_o reason_v the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n first_o they_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o true_o arcades_n ambo_n the_o vindicator_n put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o he_o desire_v t._n w._n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o if_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o this_o man_n affirm_v such_o schismatical_a church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o if_o this_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v through_o a_o schismatical_a church_n then_o must_v he_o grant_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n through_o which_o it_o run_v be_v not_o schismatical_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o church_n must_v be_v so_o in_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v separation_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o schismatical_a church_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v in_o the_o 23_o page_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v understand_v his_o logic_n in_o this_o if_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o such_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v if_o schism_n cut_v man_n and_o society_n off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o such_o schismatical_a society_n be_v no_o church_n can_v they_o be_v church_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n and_o still_o unite_v to_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o this_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o have_v he_o nothing_o far_a to_o reply_v yes_o he_o say_v church_n they_o be_v though_o schismatical_a while_o they_o retain_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o schismatical_a church_n can_v retain_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n since_o by_o schism_n he_o say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o unchurch_v these_o thing_n will_v require_v a_o second_o read_v and_o a_o more_o direct_a reply_n and_o that_o i_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o he_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o if_o any_o schismatical_a society_n may_v still_o remain_v church_n than_o schism_n as_o such_o do_v not_o cut_v man_n and_o
society_n off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v spoil_v which_o every_o where_o make_v schism_n to_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v true_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n 2._o if_o all_o schismatical_a society_n be_v unchurch_v then_o either_o they_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o power_n or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v apostolical_a power_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o find_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o society_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n church_n power_n without_o a_o church_n a_o right_a to_o gevern_n the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o yet_o no_o right_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o privilege_n the_o power_n which_o be_v a_o adjunct_n without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o subject_n these_o be_v mystery_n which_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o understand_v than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 3._o if_o the_o papal_a church_n through_o which_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v be_v not_o schismatical_a than_o he_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n so_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n 6._o arch-rebel_n p._n 6._o but_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n we_o live_v among_o if_o they_o be_v not_o schismatical_a instead_o of_o speak_v plain_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o that_o come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o reform_a be_v ever_o require_v we_o answer_v no_o and_o can_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o our_o principle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v so_o upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o such_o line_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o either_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o such_o do_v utter_o destroy_v their_o church_n state_n indeed_o a_o renunciation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v do_v it_o but_o every_o heresy_n will_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a but_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v their_o church_n state_n be_v utter_o lose_v though_o great_o corrupt_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o allow_v their_o ordination_n especial_o if_o we_o think_v ordination_n so_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o validity_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o administrator_n as_o this_o gentleman_n affirm_v therefore_o where_o he_o say_v the_o vindicator_n attempt_v to_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o our_o bishop_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n he_o utter_o mistake_v himself_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o only_o show_v he_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a divine_n that_o formal_a schism_n can_v never_o invalidate_v the_o power_n of_o formal_a and_o regular_a ordination_n but_o if_o those_o reform_a divine_n thought_n as_o be_v that_o formal_a schism_n utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v formal_a schism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o regular_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a this_o gentleman_n that_o make_v schism_n such_o a_o unchurch_a thing_n shall_v talk_v of_o a_o regular_a ordination_n in_o a_o formal_a schism_n one_o will_v think_v the_o regularity_n will_v have_v be_v spoil_v if_o the_o essence_n thereof_o shall_v happy_o escape_v 108._o dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 107_o 108._o and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o doctor_n make_v this_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o dissenter_n ordination_n be_v null_a because_o they_o ordain_v in_o a_o schism_n grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o reform_a divine_n if_o they_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o schismatic_n to_o be_v valid_a it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o think_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quallfication_n of_o the_o person_n confer_v there_o or_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o necessary_o exclude_v a_o person_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o lie_v this_o gentleman_n error_n he_o will_v tack_v the_o candid_a conclusion_n of_o the_o reform_a form_v church_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a premise_n of_o his_o own_o but_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n comport_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n like_o water_n by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n the_o vindicator_n make_v bold_a to_o call_v a_o whimsy_n which_o have_v exceed_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n spleen_n a_o whimsy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v some_o fantastic_a device_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o un_v able_a unsettled_a brain_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o prelate_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o vindicator_n never_o charge_v this_o whimsy_n upon_o the_o prelate_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o thank_v this_o man_n for_o hang_v their_o authority_n upon_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n it_o be_v his_o own_o whimsy_n and_o so_o silly_a a_o one_o that_o we_o will_v never_o charge_v it_o on_o any_o that_o do_v not_o express_o own_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v venture_v to_o say_v of_o some_o prelate_n that_o they_o be_v unstable_a and_o their_o brain_n unsettled_a as_o namely_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o ely_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v blasphemy_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n call_v it_o so_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o mitre_n or_o the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o unless_o these_o clamour_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o those_o of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o their_o diana_n as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o image_n of_o succession_n that_o drop_v down_o from_o jupiter_n after_o all_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n or_o any_o for_o he_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o will_v have_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o himself_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o they_o but_o we_o will_v never_o so_o far_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o make_v all_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o consequence_n this_o gentleman_n make_v it_o the_o proof_n shall_v be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwel_n be_v force_v at_o last_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n may_v serve_v be_v to_o unsay_v all_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o line_n on_o which_o the_o power_n depend_v but_o the_o strong_a conceit_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a basis_n that_o episcopacy_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v fix_v upon_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o our_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a if_o this_o prelatical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n here_o i_o expect_v some_o will_v reply_v datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la there_o be_v the_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la result_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o bishop_n former_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o power_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v for_o 1._o this_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la have_v not_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o strict_a authority_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a foreign_a church_n any_o far_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o bring_v the_o stamp_n of_o scripture_n along_o with_o it_o 168._o grot._n de_fw-fr impsum_fw-la potestat_fw-la p._n 168._o the_o
a_o form_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n aright_o be_v as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v little_o less_o than_o lampoon_n upon_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o english_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o bishop_n wilkins_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o my_o part_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v have_v with_o some_o plain_a poor_a people_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n will_v express_v themselves_o in_o much_o more_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a language_n than_o this_o gentleman_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o at_o least_o two_o famous_a book_n 2._o in_o our_o gesture_n that_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v confuse_v and_o irreverent_a i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n either_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n either_o of_o which_o be_v posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o to_o sit_v or_o loll_n we_o utter_o disallow_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o inability_n where_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o rule_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n i_o wonder_v how_o this_o gentleman_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v our_o posture_n better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o assembly_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o former_a day_n when_o he_o come_v attend_v by_o his_o setter_n to_o break_v they_o up_o and_o then_o perhaps_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o a_o one_o may_v put_v the_o people_n into_o posture_n odd_a and_o confuse_a enough_o but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o come_v now_o when_o his_o thunderbolt_n be_v spend_v he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o our_o gesture_n be_v almost_o as_o grave_n though_o not_o so_o genteel_a as_o his_o own_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o dissenter_n sit_v and_o loll_n and_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o sit_v i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o irreverent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o than_o at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o at_o such_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o church_n they_o general_o sit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v usual_o cover_v either_o at_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o no_o great_a crime_n in_o it_o 28._o s._n b._n esq_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n observe_v p._n 28._o especial_o in_o infirm_a and_o age_a person_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o what_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o this_o case_n his_o word_n be_v though_o the_o act_n for_o enjoin_v the_o common_a prayer_n forbid_v both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o any_o other_o method_n or_o form_n of_o service_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v there_o direct_v some_o churchman_n be_v great_a nonconformist_n in_o disobey_v that_o rule_n by_o several_a addition_n in_o approach_n to_o popery_n as_o in_o their_o second_o service_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o be_v superabundant_a to_o popery_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o superstitious_a fashion_n to_o sit_v bare_a during_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o england_n and_o not_o know_v in_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o though_o the_o papist_n be_v bare_a in_o their_o church_n out_o of_o service-time_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v in_o that_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v cover_v during_o sermon_n wherein_o we_o outdo_v they_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o finch_o not_o long_o since_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v cover_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n who_o bring_v his_o action_n against_o the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n recover_v good_a damage_n of_o he_o which_o though_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n usurpation_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o new_a popery_n former_o intend_v by_o laud_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v chief_o scandalize_v at_o our_o gesture_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 46._o reply_v p._n 46._o wherein_o he_o say_v we_o sit_v like_o clown_n and_o bumkin_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o sit_v so_o clownish_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v very_o decent_o and_o handsome_o and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v but_o we_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v mere_o sit_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o bumkin_n for_o then_o this_o gentleman_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o bumkin_n almost_o all_o the_o day_n long_o nor_o sit_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v too_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a rustical_a quality_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o ordinance_n i_o can_v imagine_v especial_o when_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v our_o saviour_n use_v it_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n even_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v this_o make_v sit_v necessary_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v at_o least_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o irreverent_a posture_n 3._o the_o habit_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o please_v for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o administer_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v no_o other_o habit_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o and_o become_v a_o tradesman_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_o represent_v for_o our_o minister_n be_v general_o distinguish_v from_o other_o 490._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la p._n 490._o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o very_a ancient_a garment_n the_o goak_n of_o which_o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gown_n as_o a_o more_o modest_a humble_a attire_n insomuch_o as_o that_o à _fw-la toga_fw-la ad_fw-la pallium_fw-la become_v a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o person_n grow_v humble_a from_o which_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la argue_v against_o the_o costly_a wardrobe_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o not_o be_v a_o toga_fw-la ad_fw-la pallium_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pallio_fw-la ad_fw-la togam_fw-la ad_fw-la purpuram_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la pâ—mpam_fw-la and_o what_o if_o laic_n wear_v cloak_n too_o so_o do_v lawyer_n wear_v gown_n and_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o boy_n have_v their_o surplice_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o thereby_o advance_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o laic_n why_o then_o be_v not_o our_o habit_n as_o grave_n though_o not_o as_o majestical_a as_o they_o the_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o enamour_v of_o the_o surplice_n and_o passionate_o cry_v out_o shall_v the_o church_n condescend_v to_o gratify_v your_o humour_n to_o strip_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o habit_n the_o emblem_n of_o innocency_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o robe_n in_o st._n john_n vision_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v pity_n the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o heavenly_a at_o least_o in_o emblem_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o church_n 64._o vnreason_n of_o separate_a pres_n p._n 83._o iren._n p._n 64._o make_v but_o a_o very_a small_a account_n of_o this_o visional_a holy_a garment_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v as_o for_o the_o surplice_n in_o parochial_a church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n as_o to_o bear_v a_o dispute_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n 24._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 24._o for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o wulfridus_n strabo_n express_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o habit_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 14._o can._n 14._o and_o the_o council_n gangrense_n condemn_v eustathius_n sebastenus_n for_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o habit_n and_o we_o find_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o philosopher_n habit_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o irreverent_a clown_n and_o bumkin_n it_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v in_o very_o good_a company_n in_o short_a the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n that_o have_v large_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 41._o protest_v recâ—n_n p._n 41._o acknowledge_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o nothing_o of_o positive_a order_n decency_n or_o reverence_n
whether_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o baptism_n among_o they_o or_o no_o and_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v man_n union_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o his_o observation_n from_o john_n 4.21_o must_v be_v examine_v before_o we_o pass_v they_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v correspond_v to_o that_o solemn_a worship_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o do_v you_o mean_v correspond_v sir_n they_o be_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o that_o be_v correspond_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v divine_v he_o add_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o word_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a expression_n that_o their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n i_o find_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n large_o illustrate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o far_o say_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v all_o christian_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o by_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o a_o great_a truth_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n we_o grant_v these_o must_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jewish_a anniverssary_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o by_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v grant_v or_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o union_n to_o one_o highpriest_n it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o remain_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o three_o other_o observation_n which_o be_v all_o safe_a whilst_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n we_o understand_v jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n typify_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o prime_a bishop_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n with_o who_o all_o inferior_a priest_n and_o church_n must_v be_v in_o communion_n as_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v not_o correspond_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o say_v every_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o centre_n than_o the_o donatist_n former_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n for_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v send_v this_o gentleman_n to_o they_o who_o will_v teach_v he_o better_o divinity_n than_o the_o mythology_n of_o mr._n dodwel_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o salvation_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v proselyte_n who_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 〈◊〉_d vid._n schind_a in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n grant_v a_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o be_v naaman_n cornelius_n and_o many_o more_o this_o he_o may_v have_v sound_a in_o selden_n lightfoot_n mede_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o the_o same_o jesus_n by_o his_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o this_o gentleman_n from_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_a impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v only_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o fiction_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a one_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o multiply_v particular_a church_n and_o distribute_v a_o great_a diocese_n or_o parish_n into_o as_o many_o lesser_a as_o they_o see_v good_a each_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n without_o any_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o diocese_n of_o chester_n might_n if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o bishopric_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n without_o confound_v and_o destroy_v their_o constitution_n he_o blame_v mr._n h._n for_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n schism_n 14._o p._n 14._o and_o tell_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n h._n never_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v and_o so_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o treason_n be_v express_v by_o other_o term_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o statute_n law_n must_v see_v whether_o he_o find_v it_o so_o call_v in_o the_o statute_n 25_o edward_n iii_o or_o any_o other_o that_o ascertain_v treason_n and_o so_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o be_v schism_n must_v inquire_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n by_o these_o word_n signify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v express_o call_v schism_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o christ_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v it_o why_o they_o signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n a_o rend_a or_o cleave_v of_o one_o thing_n into_o two_o no_o great_a criticism_n all_o the_o world_n know_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n there_o must_v be_v part_n separate_v but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o must_v signify_v a_o divide_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o do_v by_o separation_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o doubt_v schism_n signify_v division_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o govern_v head_n under_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personal_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o by_o separation_n of_o communion_n he_o mean_v multiply_v particular_a church_n this_o be_v very_o lawful_a in_o many_o case_n a_o overgrow_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o or_o twenty_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o with_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o sinful_a or_o schismatical_a in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o form_v new_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v it_o contentious_o and_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o which_o resolve_v it_o into_o mr._n h_n notion_n of_o uncharitableness_n mr._n h._n observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v figurative_o for_o a_o division_n and_o that_o twofold_a 1._o a_o division_n in_o apprehension_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v john_n 7.43_o to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v there_o be_v not_o
their_o own_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o separate_a meeting_n otherwise_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o his_o whole_a book_n tend_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v this_o gentleman_n say_v that_o by_o these_o division_n be_v mean_v the_o rude_a and_o disorderly_a behaviour_n of_o some_o among_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o contest_v that_o those_o miscarriage_n cause_v if_o he_o speak_v sense_n he_o must_v say_v the_o latter_a forit_n be_v not_o usual_a to_o call_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o one_o sort_n division_n beside_o these_o miscarriage_n though_o very_o great_a be_v chief_o about_o the_o love_n feast_n which_o accompany_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o gentleman_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o destructive_a of_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v he_o will_v try_v the_o old_a salvo_n and_o these_o division_n must_v be_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n that_o be_v heretical_a but_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o these_o division_n arise_v when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o these_o feast_n what_o do_v some_o of_o they_o turn_v heretic_n present_o upon_o the_o congress_n and_o become_v orthodox_n again_o when_o they_o part_v and_o so_o turn_v heretic_n anew_o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o next_o time_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v charge_v the_o rest_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o all_o and_o that_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o such_o disorder_n but_o this_o he_o ground_n upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o there_o must_v also_o be_v heresy_n among_o you_o and_o blame_n mr._n h._n for_o omit_v it_o and_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o why_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o division_n he_o reprove_v be_v heresy_n but_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o division_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o i_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o for_o i_o know_v there_o will_v be_v heresy_n also_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o very_o learned_a expositor_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o natural_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o particle_n also_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o but_o after_o all_o if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v in_o one_o place_n make_v schism_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o in_o another_o a_o disorderly_a behaviour_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o at_o the_o feast_n attend_v it_o he_o will_v advance_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o much_o more_o novel_a than_o mr._n h_n and_o it_o will_v fair_o acquit_v dissenter_n from_o be_v schismatic_n for_o he_o can_v neither_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n nor_o any_o such_o disorder_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o place_n agitate_a be_v 1_o cor._n 12.15_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n mr._n h._n acknowledge_v that_o schism_n be_v that_o which_o break_v or_o slacken_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o here_o the_o gentleman_n present_o clap_v hold_v and_o say_v that_o be_v do_v notorious_o by_o separation_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n yes_o no_o doubt_n communion_n be_v break_v by_o breach_n of_o communion_n we_o will_v dispute_v that_o but_o all_o separation_n do_v not_o break_v communion_n if_o we_o only_o separate_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n communion_n do_v not_o consist_v the_o bond_n be_v firm_a still_o therefore_o mr._n h._n well_o add_v but_o this_o iâ—_n bond_n not_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o same_o ceremony_n but_o of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o gentleman_n reply_v nor_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o bond_n take_v away_o by_o a_o act_n of_o indulgence_n we_o grant_v it_o sir_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o act_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v take_v away_o man_n obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o question_v not_o be_v as_o sacred_o observe_v in_o our_o assembly_n as_o in_o you_o he_o false_o charge_n mr._n h._n with_o say_v that_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o only_a bond_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v knit_v together_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n though_o not_o the_o only_a one_o for_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n also_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o bond_n of_o love_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v schism_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o several_a other_o tie_n and_o obligation_n whereby_o christian_n be_v knit_v together_o and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n or_o body_n but_o be_v that_o a_o tie_n by_o which_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v when_o unite_v together_o their_o be_v animate_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v one_o hope_n and_o be_v within_o the_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_o the_o bond_n or_o unite_n grace_n on_o our_o part_n that_o join_v we_o to_o the_o head_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o christian_a love_n result_v by_o which_o the_o member_n be_v moral_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o how_o far_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o conclude_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o enquiry_n with_o the_o same_o ingenuity_n which_o have_v all_o along_o appear_v in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o charity_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a virtue_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o as_o theft_n murder_n treason_n but_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a logic_n to_o make_v uncharitableness_n serve_v for_o a_o definition_n of_o they_o all_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o will_v not_o and_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o mr._n h._n make_v uncharitableness_n the_o definition_n of_o schism_n he_o make_v it_o but_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n the_o genus_fw-la only_o and_o this_o gentleman_n by_o his_o own_o pretty_a colloquy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o generical_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o enquirer_n add_v the_o differentia_fw-la take_v from_o the_o subject_n those_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_o and_o its_o object_n the_o small_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o with_o its_o genus_fw-la make_v up_o the_o complete_a definition_n of_o that_o which_o scripture_n call_v schism_n but_o the_o account_n which_o this_o gentleman_n have_v give_v of_o it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o various_a so_o far_o from_o a_o definition_n that_o it_o fall_v short_a even_o of_o a_o bungle_a description_n in_o one_o place_n he_o affirm_v where_o there_o be_v schism_n there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o communion_n p._n 9_o in_o another_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n p._n 22._o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v heresy_n p._n 21._o in_o another_o place_n fornication_n p._n 20._o in_o another_o rude_a and_o disorderly_a trick_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n p._n 29._o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v oppose_v their_o orthodox_n governor_n p._n 26._o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v side_v with_o they_o p._n 25._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o body_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o conjurer_n in_o logic_n and_o divinity_n beside_o himself_o i_o hope_v the_o enquiror_n be_v get_v safe_a out_o of_o this_o gentleman_n hand_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o vindicator_n the_o same_o justice_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a because_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v discuss_v already_o and_o his_o little_a scurrilous_a reflection_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o notice_n the_o citizen_n of_o chester_n present_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v wonder_n in_o
prove_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n and_o the_o vindicator_n repay_v he_o with_o another_o of_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n and_o add_v whether_o these_o have_v not_o do_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o imposer_n schismatic_n as_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n such_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o interest_v party_n but_o of_o all_o the_o unbiased_a part_n of_o mankind_n our_o famous_a surveyor_n ask_v where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o council_n of_o such_o for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v certain_o for_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v all_o bias_v against_o we_o but_o sir_n the_o question_n to_o be_v refer_v be_v not_o whether_o a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o such_o as_o we_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v those_o oath_n and_o make_v those_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o of_o our_o nation_n so_o we_o have_v judge_n enough_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v disinterest_v without_o go_v to_o pagan_n or_o atheist_n for_o they_o and_o what_o their_o thought_n be_v have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n discover_v he_o will_v help_v t.w._n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o divest_v of_o all_o christian_a temper_n humility_n and_o consideration_n 34._o review_n p._n 34._o may_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v not_o have_v grain_n enough_o of_o these_o virtue_n to_o save_v he_o what!_o must_v we_o have_v a_o statical_a divinity_n too_o if_o a_o man_n have_v christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o grace_n he_o that_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prevail_a degree_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o that_o man_n in_o who_o pride_n be_v habitual_o prevalent_a have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o christian_a humility_n the_o gentleman_n therefore_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o salvo_n against_o the_o next_o time_n the_o vindicator_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o blunder_n in_o the_o citizen_n in_o call_v the_o same_o person_n sceptical_a a_o slight_a of_o our_o religion_n obstinate_a and_o perverse_a etc._n etc._n and_o think_v sceptical_a and_o obstinate_a do_v not_o jump_v well_o together_o this_o gentleman_n endeavour_n to_o help_v he_o here_o too_o and_o say_v t.w._n intend_v these_o as_o so_o many_o several_a character_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o one_o person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n if_o thou_o be_v sceptical_a i_o shall_v altogether_o glory_v in_o thy_o scoff_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o join_v together_o no_o disjunctive_a particle_n betwixt_o they_o all_o lodge_v in_o one_o single_a person_n in_o a_o distinct_a paragraph_n as_o a_o three_o man_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o churchman_n and_o dissenter_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o alderman_n himself_o as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o be_v too_o honest_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n t._n w._n set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o standard_n of_o controversy_n be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a suggestion_n that_o we_o have_v any_o design_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o we_o may_v impose_v whatever_o notion_n we_o please_v upon_o the_o world_n we_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v your_o own_o minister_n keep_v as_o close_o to_o those_o article_n in_o their_o preach_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vindicator_n have_v be_v already_o defend_v in_o the_o exception_n he_o take_v at_o t._n w_n date_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o gentlaman_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o those_o that_o read_v the_o passage_n will_v see_v however_o the_o alderman_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o brisk_a champion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o yet_o unbuilt_a i_o answer_v if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unfinished_a it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o build_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o be_v complete_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unbegun_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v be_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o quibble_n if_o the_o gentleman_n have_v mention_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o few_o line_n before_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 35._o review_n p._n 35._o nor_o have_v blame_v he_o no_o more_o than_o tertullian_n and_o jerome_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o though_o the_o vindicator_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n i_o hope_v when_o these_o gentleman_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n universal_a i_o desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o give_v we_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n impose_v upon_o the_o disciple_n thing_n indifferent_a 36._o p._n 36._o especial_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o plenitude_n of_o power_n till_o than_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o gain_v no_o victory_n the_o vindicator_n bewail_v the_o slow_a progress_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o impute_v it_o in_o part_n to_o the_o needless_a ceremony_n with_o which_o man_n have_v encumber_a it_o and_o want_v of_o personal_a worth_n in_o the_o manager_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o no_o what!_o not_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o notorious_a debauchery_n among_o we_o that_o insolent_o outface_n all_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n whereby_o our_o pious_a king_n and_o queen_n have_v stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o gentleman_n see_v no_o want_n of_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n but_o be_v for_o recommend_v to_o the_o dissenter_n a_o journey_n to_o china_n or_o tartary_n alas_o man_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v nation_n another_o title_n but_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o have_v make_v but_o a_o slow_a progress_n in_o england_n in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o main_a design_n you_o will_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o our_o minister_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o journey_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o assign_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o dear_a and_o pleasant_a land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o a_o tedious_a voyage_n and_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hardship_n of_o a_o pagan_a wilderness_n that_o there_o at_o least_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n elliot_n vid._n the_o life_n of_o mr._n elliot_n among_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n to_o who_o they_o bring_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o what_o toil_n they_o undergo_v and_o what_o success_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v see_v and_o admire_v the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v
a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n the_o vindicator_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a model_n there_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o congregation_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o but_o one_o church_n under_o one_o bishop_n still_o the_o gentleman_n now_o must_v mend_v it_o a_o little_a and_o he_o put_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n but_o still_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v pastor_n of_o a_o thousand_o parish_n some_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a and_o may_v do_v his_o work_n by_o delegate_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v why_o we_o may_v not_o have_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o can_v delegate_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n may_v delegate_v the_o whole_a and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o multiply_v those_o delegate_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n he_o require_v a_o scripture_n instance_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o believer_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n a_o colony_n must_v be_v send_v out_o under_o independent_a officer_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o colony_n must_v be_v still_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o such_o a_o colony_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o its_o own_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o new_a assembly_n in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n will_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n pretend_v this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o episcopal_a and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o acring_a a_o diocese_n or_o contend_v about_o the_o extent_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n what_o need_v therefore_o of_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o new_a colony_n must_v be_v a_o independent_a church_n when_o the_o author_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o i_o know_v no_o body_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v within_o his_o jurisiliction_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v often_o debate_v and_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o prelacy_n they_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o many_o of_o those_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o state_v member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o will_v spoil_v the_o demonstration_n and_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o ask_v question_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o such_o numerous_a convert_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n but_o what_o come_v from_o hegisippus_n and_o a_o obscure_a clement_n writer_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o very_o numerous_a it_o be_v strange_a they_o can_v all_o be_v receive_v in_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o pella_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n 3_o treat_n c._n 6._o let_v this_o gentleman_n hear_v one_o of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o his_o own_o church_n archbishop_n whitgift_n thus_o how_o few_o christian_n be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o a_o little_a town_n call_v pella_n 〈◊〉_d epiph._n heres_fw-la 30._o &_o the_o ponder_n &_o man_n c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o apostle_n spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v there_o and_o epiphanius_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o disciple_n inhabit_v in_o pella_n let_v he_o remove_v these_o difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 39th_o page_n be_v mere_a banter_n we_o neither_o condemn_v bishop_n nor_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o any_o covenant_n against_o they_o nor_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n a_o bare_a denial_n be_v answer_n enough_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o bare_a assertion_n we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1661._o see_v the_o petition_n for_o peace_n 1661._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o turn_v we_o out_o by_o their_o imposition_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v culpable_a will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o on_o christ_n term_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a order_n such_o as_o parochial_a communion_n here_o i_o think_v mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o pertinent_a 15._o p._n 15._o notwithstanding_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v though_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v several_a member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v all_o independent_a if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o government_n one_o over_o another_o 71._o vind._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o the_o episcopal_a church_n be_v all_o independent_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n sherlock_n very_o well_o prove_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o gentleman_n talk_n can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o communion_n i_o know_v no_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o branch_n of_o authority_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n die_v with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v some_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n over_o bishop_n 39_o vid._n review_n p._n 39_o as_o well_o as_o over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v retort_v his_o follow_a word_n upon_o himself_o if_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n expire_v with_o their_o person_n why_o shall_v that_o over_o presbyter_n continue_v after_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o need_v the_o regulation_n of_o superior_n all_o multitude_n must_v have_v governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v certain_o too_o numerous_a a_o populace_n to_o be_v all_o independent_a now_o let_v the_o gentleman_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v serve_v very_o well_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o himself_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v only_o a_o patent_n for_o life_n but_o if_o any_o person_n nowadays_o shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o patent_n for_o the_o apostleship_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o produce_v it_o well_o attest_v the_o vindicator_n observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a and_o the_o
church_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o gentleman_n can_v demonstrate_v it_o better_a than_o his_o alderman_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o validity_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o this_o line_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o proof_n suitable_a to_o the_o vast_a weight_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o evidence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o account_n we_o find_v the_o succession_n regular_a and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a care_n in_o former_a age_n we_o rely_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o confidence_n confidence_n indeed_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v such_o a_o unbroken_a line_n how_o can_v we_o think_v his_o providence_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o or_o where_o have_v he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o england_n and_o what_o if_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v idolatrous_a papist_n have_v no_o integrity_n nor_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o enslave_v the_o world_n a_o miserable_a faith_n and_o hope_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o care_n and_o integrity_n of_o apostate_n antichristian_a bishop_n and_o church_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o vindicator_n descend_v from_o adam_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o come_v into_o a_o bishopric_n without_o episcopal_a consecration_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v so_o perfect_o ludicrous_a that_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o design_v to_o make_v the_o club_n merry_a so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o whole_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o must_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o dismiss_v he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o minister_n episcopal_o ordain_v as_o of_o pure_a and_o genuine_a scripture_n 44._o vid._n review_n p._n 44._o and_o say_v he_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a manuscript_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o nor_o entire_a fasti_fw-la in_o the_o other_o case_n yet_o unless_o any_o will_v produce_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n shall_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o confidence_n but_o this_o will_v satisfy_v no_o body_n but_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v confident_a right_n or_o wrong_n for_o that_o we_o have_v true_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n than_o that_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v ever_o want_v episcopal_a ordination_n it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o impose_v a_o unordained_a person_n upon_o a_o particular_a church_n other_o nor_o can_v man_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o than_o a_o false_a bible_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v equal_o concern_v to_o discover_v and_o reject_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o other_o a_o particular_a diocese_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o one_o they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o copy_n spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o they_o may_v compare_v and_o try_v any_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o credential_n or_o certificate_n of_o person_n dead_a or_o live_a remote_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v forge_v and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o single_a credit_n and_o care_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n we_o have_v the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o african_a church_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o great_a point_n but_o as_o to_o the_o continue_a episcopal_a ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n we_o sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o deceitful_a generation_n that_o have_v outdo_v all_o mankind_n in_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o put_v a_o thousand_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o have_v most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indication_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o no_o such_o inherent_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o divinity_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o whole_a line_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v always_o account_v the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forge_v or_o adulterate_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o popish_a age_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o dr._n sherlock_n tell_v we_o yet_o if_o they_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v it_o beside_o none_o ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n it_o do_v whole_o lie_v upon_o a_o entire_a line_n of_o succession_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n these_o two_o case_n vast_o differ_v and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n have_v say_v for_o his_o line_n will_v great_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o he_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o bibles_n than_o of_o such_o a_o line_n do_v the_o worst_a office_n imaginable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sly_a libel_n upon_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o here_o again_o the_o business_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o high_a fall_n in_o our_o way_n but_o have_v sist_v it_o already_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v repetition_n this_o gentleman_n will_v salve_v and_o patch_n up_o the_o business_n by_o supposition_n suppose_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o that_o abbot_n be_v extinct_a and_o true_a bishop_n call_v in_o to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o line_n will_v be_v piece_v again_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o abbot_n be_v damn_v by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o extinct_a which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v suppose_v that_o line_n shall_v reach_v to_o our_o time_n than_o all_o within_o it_o be_v lay_v impostor_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o oblige_v these_o man_n that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o line_n be_v right_o or_o else_o chastise_v they_o severe_o for_o make_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o a_o supposition_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o gentleman_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o make_v challenge_n and_o oppress_v his_o margin_n with_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o indeed_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o have_v endeavour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o page_n which_o look_v like_o a_o shallow_a muddy_a stream_n hem_v in_o with_o a_o flowery_a bank_n on_o each_o side_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n practice_n and_o what_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v bellarmine_n himself_o upon_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o particular_a delegation_n empower_v mytre_v abbot_n though_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o business_n of_o consecration_n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n consecrate_a their_o patriarch_n for_o several_a generation_n cassianus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v daniel_n 5._o sum._n angelic_a ord._n sect._n 13._o filuc_n jesus_n de_fw-fr casibus_fw-la cons_n par_fw-fr 1._o tract_n 9_o c._n 5._o alens_fw-la sum_fw-la theol._n par_fw-fr 4._o q._n 9_o m._n 5._o who_o live_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n
where_o we_o live_v in_o its_o holy_a devotion_n and_o so_o do_v dissenter_n join_v with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v which_o be_v as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o devotion_n as_o holy_a as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o large_a and_o splendid_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 60th_o page_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n nor_o to_o have_v presbyter_n under_o he_o for_o milles_n the_o martyr_n have_v no_o christian_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o our_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o be_v but_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o if_o this_o gentleman_n can_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o distinct_a ordination_n from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n sacerdos_fw-la ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim_n 3._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la to_o advance_v he_o into_o a_o superior_a office_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n and_o here_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o expect_v plain_a and_o direct_a evidence_n to_o this_o very_a point_n when_o ever_o the_o review_v humour_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o bishop_n than_o our_o diocesan_n be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o st._n cyprian_n disow_v in_o his_o prefatory_a speech_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o very_o just_a prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o bishop_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n these_o right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o engross_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o diocese_n be_v become_v too_o large_a for_o their_o personal_a inspection_n and_o administration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o set_v up_o officer_n of_o humane_a institution_n to_o exercise_v those_o power_n under_o they_o which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o gospel_n minister_n that_o by_o numerous_a dependency_n and_o large_a revenue_n they_o may_v gain_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o some_o man_n begin_v betimes_o to_o contend_v for_o see_v mr._n baxters_n treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n never_o yet_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o show_v these_o man_n contempt_n of_o antiquity_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o on_o their_o side_n than_o deny_v the_o people_n power_n of_o election_n 197._o rational_a defence_n p._n 3._o sect._n 6._o p._n 197._o which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n and_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dr._n rule_n have_v prove_v and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a cure_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o by_o the_o people_n consent_n this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o who_o discretion_n this_o be_v refer_v when_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v leave_v out_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o diocese_n to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n upon_o any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o must_v we_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n discretion_n this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n drive_v at_o and_o how_o glad_o they_o will_v enslave_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o always_o the_o wise_a or_o best_a of_o men._n that_o the_o nomination_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o king_n be_v very_o please_v to_o dissenter_n especial_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o be_v but_o than_o we_o must_v say_v the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a power_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o own_v they_o as_o have_v humane_a authority_n over_o we_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o by_o law_n we_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o certain_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o since_o our_o law_n express_o condemn_v such_o pretension_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o vindicator_n show_v his_o ability_n in_o mention_v ignatius_n who_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v frequent_a assembly_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o all_o by_o their_o name_n not_o despise_v the_o man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o show_v his_o ability_n in_o enervate_v so_o plain_a evidence_n and_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a many_o negative_n and_o peradventure_o which_o we_o must_v help_v he_o to_o prove_v we_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o assembly_n meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a congregation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o body_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o no_o man_n else_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o frailty_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o negative_n we_o must_v prove_v which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o do_v we_o insist_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o peradventure_o himself_o or_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o diocese_n be_v no_o large_a in_o the_o number_n of_o church_n member_n than_o our_o present_a parish_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o prelacy_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o which_o before_o be_v manage_v by_o several_a in_o common_a the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v that_o church_n as_o large_a and_o great_a as_o can_v be_v by_o keep_v new_o form_v congregation_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o we_o have_v early_a instance_n of_o such_o encroachment_n these_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v word_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o serve_v their_o present_a purpose_n if_o ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o presbyter_n must_v signify_v bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o spoil_v the_o plea_n of_o succession_n 66._o review_n p._n 65_o 66._o if_o tertullian_n say_v they_o never_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n there_o precedent_n must_v not_o signify_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbyter_n for_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v all_o precedent_n though_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o cathedra_fw-la among_o they_o such_o man_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o something_o to_o say_v though_o the_o vindicator_n trust_v perhaps_o to_o his_o memory_n mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n instead_o of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v his_o diocese_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o model_n with_o we_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v altogether_o impracticable_a this_o gentleman_n wonder_v the_o vindicator_n shall_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o succession_n p._n 19_o and_o afterward_o so_o loose_a as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n model_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o take_v succession_n in_o the_o sense_n t._n w._n use_v it_o as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o title_n to_o apostolical_a power_n and_o here_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v it_o who_o word_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o only_o that_o ordinary_a pastoral_n
from_o london_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n 474._o calder_n p._n 474._o after_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v belove_a brethren_n after_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n these_o present_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o receive_v two_o of_o your_o letter_n one_o direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o other_o to_o myself_o for_o my_o perusal_n the_o same_o i_o read_v close_v and_o three_o day_n before_o the_o conference_n deliver_v into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o after_o some_o short_a speech_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o your_o letter_n the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v then_o expound_v and_o i_o be_v assure_v all_o corruption_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v amend_v the_o twelve_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n of_o meet_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o grave_o desire_v to_o advise_v upon_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o church_n in_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v saturday_n according_o they_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o as_o before_z they_o answer_v all_o be_v well_o and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a fervency_n bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o upon_o their_o knee_n with_o great_a earnestness_n crave_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v lest_o the_o popish_a recusant_n punish_v for_o disobedience_n and_o the_o puritan_n punish_v by_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la for_o nonconformity_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n now_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a after_o five_o hour_n dispute_v have_v by_o his_o majesty_n against_o they_o and_o his_o resolution_n for_o reformation_n intimate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o result_n their_o importunity_n overcome_v he_o at_o last_o dr._n fuller_n observe_v that_o whereas_o before_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o the_o north_n where_o he_o long_o live_v or_o the_o south_n whither_o he_o late_o come_v will_v prevail_v most_o on_o the_o king_n judgement_n in_o church_n government_n now_o this_o question_n be_v clear_o decide_v i_o hope_v now_o the_o vindicator_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o grain_n of_o shame_n and_o modesty_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o the_o english_a prelate_n flatter_v king_n james_n into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a or_o know_v a_o contradiction_n as_o the_o citizen_n pretend_v and_o for_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n a_o day_n of_o the_o famous_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v ridiculous_a enough_o alas_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v too_o well_o know_v his_o contend_v with_o parliament_n his_o encourage_v of_o papist_n his_o secret_a article_n upon_o the_o treaty_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n his_o greedy_a desire_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n his_o prostitute_v the_o honour_n and_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o a_o most_o inglorious_a manner_n produce_v those_o ill_a effect_n under_o which_o these_o kingdom_n have_v labour_v and_o languish_v ever_o since_o till_o by_o the_o late_a happy_a revolution_n our_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a recognise_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o true_a basis_n once_o more_o the_o unhappy_a government_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v now_o sufficient_o unveil_v especial_o by_o rushworth_n impartial_a collection_n the_o vindicator_n brief_o hint_v at_o those_o irregular_a and_o arbitrary_a practice_n that_o force_v the_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o for_o rescue_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o councillor_n that_o have_v so_o fatal_o mislead_v he_o t._n w._n call_v this_o notorious_a calumny_n and_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o instance_n particular_o but_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o roll_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o vindicator_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o here_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o several_a petition_n remonstrance_n and_o speech_n make_v in_o parliament_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o journal_o of_o both_o house_n and_o they_o be_v now_o make_v so_o public_a that_o no_o man_n but_o one_o who_o have_v no_o reputation_n to_o lose_v will_v have_v offer_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o can_v read_v book_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n mention_v by_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o male_a administration_n of_o that_o king_n but_o what_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o supplement_n to_o baker_n be_v chronicle_n a_o history_n never_o suspect_v for_o disloyalty_n but_o evident_o partial_a the_o other_o way_n the_o vindicator_n renew_v the_o challenge_n to_o name_v four_o person_n in_o that_o parliament_n 408._o dr._n burnet_n tell_v we_o the_o duke_n of_o hamilton_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o course_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v before_o the_o trouble_n begin_v and_o can_v not_o but_o impute_v their_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o provocation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o memoir_n p._n 408._o that_o be_v not_o in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o digby_n both_o great_a royalist_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o laudensian_a party_n than_o what_o those_o noble_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o which_o be_v now_o in_o so_o many_o hand_n by_o the_o publish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rushworth_n collection_n i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v the_o nonconformist_n indeed_o general_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v doubtless_o as_o just_a and_o necessary_a when_o first_o undertake_v as_o ever_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o least_o design_n upon_o the_o king_n person_n their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n plain_o prove_v and_o the_o many_o declaration_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o afterward_o make_v when_o they_o see_v new_a design_n lay_v and_o pursue_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o when_o the_o republican_n faction_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o minister_n call_v presbyterian_a in_o and_o about_o london_n fear_v that_o which_o afterward_o happen_v bold_o publish_v a_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o shameful_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v about_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n their_o word_n be_v these_o to_o this_o vindication_n we_o be_v compel_v at_o this_o time_n barham_n vindicat._n of_o the_o minist_n print_a for_o t._n underhil_n ann._n 1648._o subscribe_v by_o c._n burgess_n d._n d._n w._n gouge_n d._n d._n e._n stanton_n d._n d._n t._n temple_n d._n d._n g._n walker_n e._n calamy_n b._n d._n j._n whitaker_n d._n câ—wdrey_n w._n spurstow_n l._n seaman_n d._n d._n sim._n ashe_n t._n case_n n._n proffect_n t._n thorowgood_n e._n corbet_n h._n roborough_n a._n jackson_n j._n nalton_n t._n cawton_n c._n offspring_n sa._n clark_n io._n wall_n f._n roberts_n m._n haviland_n j._n sheffield_n w._n harrison_n w._n jenkin_n j._n viner_n e._n blackwel_n j._n cross_n j._n fuller_n w._n taylor_n p._n witham_n fra._n peek_n ch._n 〈◊〉_d j._n wallis_n t._n watson_n t._n bedford_n w._n wickins_o t._n manton_n d._n d._n tho._n gouge_n w._n blackmore_n r._n mercer_n r._n robinson_n j._n glascock_n t._n whately_n j._n lloyde_v j._n wells_n b._n needler_n n._n staniforth_n s._n watkins_n j._n tice_n j._n stileman_n jos_n ball._n j._n devereux_n p._n russel_n j._n kirby_n a._n barham_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o very_o confident_o yet_o most_o unjust_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v be_v former_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o take_n away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o because_o also_o there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o their_o scurrilous_a pasquil_n and_o libel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o virulent_a tongue_n represent_v we_o
to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o bloody_a seditious_a sect_n and_o traitorous_a obstructor_n of_o what_o all_o the_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v earnest_o desire_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n while_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o they_o false_o affirm_v content_a to_o have_v he_o convict_a and_o condemn_v all_o which_o we_o must_v and_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n disclaim_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o we_o do_v first_o engage_v with_o the_o parliament_n which_o we_o do_v not_o till_o call_v thereunto_o we_o do_v it_o with_o loyal_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n not_o intend_v the_o least_o hurt_n to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o stop_v his_o party_n from_o do_v further_o hurt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o bring_v his_o majesty_n to_o justice_n as_o some_o now_o speak_v but_o to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o remove_v the_o wicked_a from_o before_o he_o that_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n not_o to_o dethrone_v and_o destroy_v he_o which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o put_v any_o of_o we_o on_o at_o first_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o proposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n june_n 10._o 1642._o for_o bring_v in_o of_o money_n and_o plate_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o thereupon_o shall_v be_v employ_v upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o his_o person_n in_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o free_a course_n of_o justice_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n against_o any_o force_n which_o shall_v oppose_v they_o as_o for_o the_o present_a act_n at_o westminster_n since_o the_o time_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o member_n be_v by_o force_n seclude_v divers_a imprison_v and_o other_o thereupon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o house_n as_o heretofore_o we_o be_v whole_o unsatisfied_a therein_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v warrant_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o that_o in_o our_o apprehension_n they_o tend_v to_o a_o actual_a alteration_n if_o not_o subversion_n of_o that_o which_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o declaration_n of_o april_n 17._o 1646._o have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o therein_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v yea_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o god_n religion_n the_o king_n parliament_n and_o kingdom_n to_o profess_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v to_o be_v now_o in_o agitation_n the_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o present_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n never_o yet_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o king_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o protestation_n of_o may_n 5.1641_o and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o engagement_n we_o know_v not_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o absolve_v we_o or_o other_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n we_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o who_o all_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n warn_v and_o exhort_v all_o who_o either_o more_o immediate_o belong_v to_o our_o respective_a charge_n or_o any_o way_n depend_v on_o our_o ministry_n or_o to_o who_o we_o have_v administer_v the_o say_a covenant_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o our_o silence_n suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o that_o provoke_a sin_n of_o perjury_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n the_o law_n and_o their_o vow_n in_o their_o constant_a maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n army_n people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a in_o his_o government_n that_o have_v cost_v the_o kingdom_n so_o dear_a and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n into_o a_o horrid_a pit_n of_o misery_n almost_o beyond_o example_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o sanctify_v that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v back_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n and_o his_o council_n of_o war_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o man_n that_o either_o be_v then_o unborn_a or_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o run_v those_o hazard_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o unfortunate_a prince_n as_o they_o do_v the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o this_o king_n have_v be_v make_v great_a use_n of_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n to_o run_v down_o dissenter_n and_o to_o justify_v those_o unmerciful_a law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o execute_v against_o they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o better_o serve_v such_o design_n they_o have_v make_v the_o high_a panegyric_n upon_o that_o prince_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v common_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o εικων_fw-gr βασιλικη_n a_o book_n which_o next_o to_o the_o bible_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o pure_a seraphic_a strain_n but_o alas_o the_o grave_a cheat_n be_v at_o length_n discover_v and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v very_o angry_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o heat_n and_o ill_a language_n will_v never_o retrieve_v its_o blast_a reputation_n only_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n pourtray_v his_o unhappy_a son_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n too_o and_o those_o that_o regret_n the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o former_a may_v try_v whether_o they_o can_v support_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v grow_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v enamour_v of_o such_o pageantry_n the_o vindicator_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o address_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n call_v presbyterian_a under_o god_n that_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v and_o he_o add_v the_o solemn_a promise_n fair_a word_n and_o great_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o court_n party_n upon_o the_o treaty_n of_o restoration_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o the_o speedy_a and_o bare-faced_n violation_n of_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o story_n which_o t._n w._n misreport_n as_o if_o the_o vindicator_n have_v say_v that_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o story_n though_o afterward_o have_v clear_v his_o eye_n he_o confess_v these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o court_n party_n and_o how_o will_v be_v bring_v they_o off_o he_o say_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o forgery_n for_o the_o king_n refer_v all_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o they_o reestablish_v and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n well_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o will_v own_v the_o forgery_n and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o reproach_n this_o gentleman_n can_v heap_v upon_o we_o i_o will_v feign_v know_v where_o the_o fiction_n lie_v be_v there_o no_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o court_n and_o church_n party_n or_o be_v they_o not_o break_v it_o be_v strange_a we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v when_o the_o king_n declaration_n speak_v it_o so_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v declare_v a_o liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o
atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n 193._o this_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o order_n advertisement_n on_o the_o hist_n of_o k._n charles_n p._n 193._o and_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o who_o act_n therefore_o in_o create_v cardinal_n etc._n etc._n be_v invalid_a it_o be_v exceed_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n fail_v long_o ago_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n heylin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v and_o no_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o regular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o juncture_n in_o which_o this_o line_n may_v fail_v it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o in_o all_o that_o series_n of_o ordainer_n and_o ordination_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v happen_v which_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o succession_n nay_o far_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v advance_v by_o lawful_a pace_n to_o the_o chair_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v lose_v this_o power_n again_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n have_v invent_v the_o chimaera_n of_o a_o indelible_a character_n to_o support_v the_o other_o chimaera_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n but_o bishop_n jewel_n affirm_v 7._o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 7._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v hold_v of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v except_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n and_o that_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n must_v know_v he_o be_v no_o bishop_n 135._o defence_n of_o apâ—â—_n part_n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o he_o vindicate_v this_o say_v against_o harding_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n hom._n 13._o multi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la multi_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la opere_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la amplectaris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la 32._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o de_fw-la dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n c._n 4._o and_o gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a prelate_n sacer_n dote_v nominamur_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n under_o damasus_n 4._o c._n 4._o quicunque_fw-la sub_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mortali_fw-la crimine_fw-la dixerint_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la pollutos_fw-la à _fw-la supra_fw-la dictis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o deadly_a sin_n let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o say_a order_n now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o in_o a_o line_n of_o above_o 1600_o year_n length_n run_v through_o babylon_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o by_o their_o intolerable_a wickedness_n have_v nullify_v their_o title_n wo_n unto_o mankind_n if_o their_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n three_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o gentleman_n position_n be_v that_o those_o church_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o or_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o call_v those_o society_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n this_o cut_v off_o at_o a_o blow_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o damn_v all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n we_o have_v this_o remarkable_a account_n from_o entychius_n patriarch_n there_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 328._o eutychii_n annal_n pococks_n edit_n p._n 328._o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n break_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n and_o present_o apply_v himself_o to_o one_o ananias_n a_o cobbler_n to_o get_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o ananias_n prick_v his_o finger_n with_o the_o awl_n after_o that_o dangerous_a manner_n as_o cause_v a_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o much_o pain_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o murmur_v against_o mark_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o finger_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o add_v in_o his_o name_n let_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a and_z according_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n it_o cease_v bleed_v and_o be_v well_o from_o this_o time_n ananias_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o mark_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o with_o he_o be_v appoint_v twelve_o presbyter_n 85._o hitrom_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la 85._o that_o when_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v vacant_a one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v on_o who_o the_o other_o eleven_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n and_o then_o shall_v choose_v some_o worthy_a person_n and_o constitute_v he_o a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o alexander_n the_o sixteenth_o patriarch_n without_o interruption_n which_o be_v about_o 235_o year_n this_o story_n st._n jerome_n likewise_o tell_v we_o and_o by_o it_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o ordain_v those_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o themselves_o but_o to_o consecrate_v patriarch_n too_o and_o this_o assertion_n undo_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v that_o many_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a person_n among_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o long_a desire_n for_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o live_v in_o popish_a dominion_n can_v have_v any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a communion_n or_o in_o republic_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v desire_n then_o of_o episcopacy_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n within_o catholic_n communion_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n if_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o this_o communion_n will_v free_v a_o man_n from_o schism_n then_o sure_o schism_n lie_v in_o the_o want_n of_o such_o desire_n which_o come_v near_o to_o mr._n h_n notion_n than_o this_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v be_v aware_a of_o but_o after_o all_o though_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o good_a humour_n since_o he_o happen_v so_o seldom_o into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n communion_n without_o episcopacy_n and_o without_o such_o communion_n our_o hope_n for_o salvation_n be_v but_o fancy_n as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o desire_v after_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o relieve_v man_n it_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o desire_v such_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n desire_v this_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n by_o what_o public_a act_n do_v they_o declare_v any_o such_o desire_n what_o their_o thought_n be_v concern_v it_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o as_o the_o honourable_a mr._n 9.40_o feb._n 9.40_o fines_n once_o reply_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o desire_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o any_o desire_n episcopacy_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v they_o have_v presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o national_a assembly_n and_o moderator_n therein_o and_o how_o easy_o may_v these_o be_v make_v bishop_n germany_n and_o poland_n be_v popish_a country_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v superintendent_o or_o bishop_n and_o why_o will_v not_o republic_n admit_v episcopacy_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v find_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n methinks_v that_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o order_n or_o will_v they_o say_v it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o comport_v with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o as_o god_n will_v have_v gospel-churche_n in_o all_o country_n